Chapter 601 - Disdainful Gesture
“Hahahaha! What a joke. How could I be afraid of a brat like him?
“Lady Jiang, I’m not criticizing you or anything, but if you want to find a meat shield, at least find a decent one! You actually take out a trash like him.
“But whatever. Since you wish for this, I’ll accommodate you. I’ll defeat this piece of garbage, then spar with you.” Xue Jian coldly smiled, then looked at Chu Feng and said, “Brat, since Lady Jiang has spoken, I’ll give you this chance.
“But, if you want to spar with me, you need to take out a decent thing to wager—at least a mid-rank Martial medicine. Can you take bring such a thing out?”
“Indeed, I don’t have a mid-rank Martial medicine, but I do have something I can take out in place of it,” said Chu Feng with a light smile on his face.
“What thing? Tell us. If it is truly priceless, I can consider it,” said Xue Jian.
“I will put my life out as the object of wager,” said Chu Feng.
“What? His life? Has he gone mad?” After Chu Feng spoke, it instantly stupefied Sun Yihan and the others, because in their perspectives, Chu Feng was undoubtedly going to be defeated, thus his current action was simply suiciding!
“You want to use your life in place of the mid-rank Martial medicine for the wager with me? Speaking honestly, your life is not equal to the mid-rank Martial medicine!” However, Xue Jian coldly smiled, mocking him extremely.
“What? You don’t dare? You’re afraid that you will lose by my hands, so you don’t dare to make a bet with me?” said Chu Feng with a sneer.
“Nonsense. Me, afraid of you? Why not look at your own cultivation! Is there anything that can make me afraid?” said Xue Jian.
“Since you’re not afraid, why don’t you dare to fight against me? From what I see, you fear losing to me but don’t dare to say that directly. Why find more excuses?” said Chu Feng with a cold smile.
“Quite a provocation! Since you insist on dying, today, I’ll grant you that wish.
“Those here will act as witnesses! This boy is wagering his life. If I kill him, it is within reason.”
Although he clearly knew Chu Feng was goading him, Xue Jian was still quite enraged. Given that he had enormous confidence, he naturally didn’t mind removing Chu Feng, an eyesore, from this world.
“That will still depend if you have the ability to take my life or not. One move will decide the outcome. Watch how I defeat a despicable person like you!”
Chu Feng chuckled, similarly brimming with confidence. Then, he willed. Boundless blue-coloured Spirit Formation power surged out, then he waved his fingers, starting to quickly lay a Spirit Formation.
“He’s indeed a Blue-cloak World Spiritist. Does this brat truly wish to die?” Seeing what Chu Feng was laying indeed being a blue-coloured Spirit Formation, Xue Yi expressed confusion because Blue-cloak World Spiritists simply couldn’t stand up against Purple-cloak World Spiritists. Chu Feng’s present action was simply striking a rock with an egg—looking to die!
“Sigh, this is horrible. This time, we will lose great face. At the end, he is still only a Blue-cloak World Spiritist! He can die if he wants to, but don’t represent us to fight! Isn’t he embarrassing us too?!” At the same time, Sun Yihan and the others were quite furious. They were concerned with only their face; no one cared about Chu Feng’s life.
“Hmph. Not only is he merely a Blue-cloak World Spiritist, his method of laying a formation is even so clumsy. What is this boy planning? Could it be that he wishes to fawn by death? Or, he knows that Jiang Wanshi and the others won’t do nothing and let him die, and will save him at a crucial moment?”
Xue Jian, as a person, was rather cautious. When Chu Feng laid the formation, he used Spirit power to tightly lock onto Chu Feng constantly, aiming to see if he was playing some trick.
But, he discovered there were no abnormalities with the Spirit Formation Chu Feng laid. It was merely an ordinary blue-coloured Spirit Formation. To him, there was nothing threatening about it.
“Xue Jian, take this!”
Finally, after a lengthy process of laying the formation, Chu Feng’s Spirit Formation was finally completed. But, although he yelled loudly, the thing that shot out of the formation made everyone’s faces change greatly, astounding them endlessly.
Because, it was actually a tiny infant-like hand made by the blue-coloured Spirit Formation. That tiny hand, at a sluggish speed, flew towards Xue Jian. Although the hand was very unbearably slow, it made a very disdainful gesture towards Xue Jian.
“Hmph. You want to die? I’ll let you. Don’t hope that someone will save you. Even the gods can’t stop me if I wish to kill you!” Xue Jian was successfully angered by Chu Feng. He jabbed the air, and a boundless purple-coloured formation was laid in a blink.
*roar* When that formation reached completion, the huge beast that defeated Jiang Wanshi previously rushed out. But this time, he did not conceal its shape. From the start, it had the shape of a huge beast, and also had horrifying might.
“What do we do? If we don’t save him, he will truly be killed!” Seeing that, Sun Yihan’s complexion changed suddenly. Despite cold taunting before, when Chu Feng truly faced a moment of life and death, her heart was still moved sympathetically.
“We cannot save him. If we do, we will then be required to give him a mid-rank Martial medicine for his life. He is simply not worth it,” said a female.
“That’s right. Let him die. If, by chance, he’s with that Xue Jian and Xue Yi, then he is aiming for our sympathy with this suicidal action. He wants us to be tricked and willingly take out a mid-rank Martial medicine,” said another female ruthlessly.
“All of you shut up. Watch carefully.”
However, just at that time, Jiang Wanshi coldly yelled. After her words were spoken, it made Sun Yihan’s and the others’ beautiful bodies quiver from fear. Although they did not understand why their senior trusted Chu Feng so much, they didn’t dare to say anything more, and cast their gazes, once again, towards the circle of battle.
*aoo*
The Spirit Formation beast Xue Jian made had extremely quick speed. Although the tiny infant hand Chu Feng made was very slow, the beast still instantly arrived in front of the little hand, covering the distance between them immediately. Then, its mouth full of fangs widened, and swallowed the tiny infant hand.
But after swallowing the hand, the Spirit Formation beast did not stop its steps. It continued opening its mouth, dashing towards Chu Feng, aiming to swallow Chu Feng in one turn as well.
“Heh, it’s the end.” Looking at the scene, Xue Yi and the others smirked. Despite already knowing that Chu Feng was definitely going to be defeated, when the scene was imminent, they were still quite cheerful.
*hmm* However, just as the huge beast neared Chu Feng, he formed a hint of a cold smile, then changed his hand gestures. The blue-coloured Spirit Formation exploded with light, the symbols on it starting to alter. In an instant, from blue, it became purple, and its might increased by many times.
“Crap, this formation is deceptive!” Seeing Chu Feng’s Spirit Formation changing, Xue Jian’s expression changed as well, becoming aware of a dreadful situation.
*boom*
However, his realization came too late. An explosion rang out in the sky—the purple-coloured beast Xue Jian made blew up, becoming fragments.
When the ripples of the explosion dispersed, a huge horrifying purple-coloured hand appeared into everyone’s line of sight. Not only did the huge hand have a sinister appearance, it was enormous. The might it emanated was extremely terrifying as well.
Most importantly, the huge purple-coloured hand did the exact same disdainful gesture as the tiny infant hand towards Xue Jian.
Chapter 602 - Fighting Again
“How is this possible? Cousin Xue Jian’s formation was destroyed?” To the abrupt scene and dramatic change, Xue Yi and the others were dumbfounded. All of them had their eyes and mouths widened, stupefied.
“What happened? It was clearly only a blue-coloured Spirit Formation. Why did it suddenly become a purple-coloured Spirit Formation?”
“Also, what’s with that huge hand? It actually broke that ugly bastard’s formation so easily!”
Coincidently, Sun Yihan and the others also widened their eyes roundly and opened their mouths slightly. On their delicate faces, shock was filled. They were stunned by the sudden change.
“I never would have thought that his Spirit Formation technique reached this level of the strength. He can actually lay a Spirit Formation merged by two different powers! It was like crossing an ocean without the heavens knowing! It even tricked Xue Jian.”
Jiang Wanshi had kept a close watch on the formation Chu Feng laid. She knew he was definitely going to use deception, but she didn’t expect it to be used so perfectly. Even she was deeply frightened by Chu Feng’s methods.
“Senior, what do you mean? Don’t tell me that he is truly a Purple-cloak World Spiritist?” After hearing Jiang Wanshi’s words, Sun Yihan’s and the others’ faces lost all colour because with their entire being, they looked down on Chu Feng, and didn’t feel that he could possibly be a Purple-cloak World Spiritist.
“Mm. Not only is he a Purple-cloak World Spiritist, his Spirit Formation techniques are far above mine, and also above that Xue Jian.” Jiang Wanshi gave a firm reply.
“Heavens! He’s that powerful!” Knowing the truth, the nine females, including Sun Yihan, could no longer remain calm. They couldn’t help casting their gazes full of shock onto Chu Feng, re-examining the handsome young man.
Already a Purple-cloak World Spiritist in the sixth level of the Heaven realm, and moreover, already grasped Spirit Formation techniques so skillfully. There was no need to use words to state what that meant.
“Brat, you are actually a Purple-cloak World Spiritist! Why did you pretend to be a Blue-cloak World Spiritist?!” Xue Jian came to his senses. He, who knew he was tricked, grinded his teeth in anger. His eyes were blood-red as he gave off strong fury and bloodlust.
“Only letting you have a taste of your own medicine.” Chu Feng smiled lightly, then said, “You lost, so take out a mid-rank Martial medicine.”
“Hmph. You won your life, but it won’t matter if you can’t keep it.” While Xue Jian spoke, even his teeth creaked from gnashing. But he still took the mid-rank Martial medicine, the Fruit of Martialism, and threw it to Chu Feng.
“Heh. No need for you to worry about that. If you don’t accept this loss, we can actually spar again,” said Chu Feng with a smile after catching the Fruit of Martialism.
“I have the exact same thoughts. But this time, not only am I wagering the Martial medicine in your hand, I also want your life. Do you dare?” said Xue Jian furiously.
“You want my life? You can, but with this, you need to take out two mid-rank Martial medicine for the wager. Do you have them?” asked Chu Feng in a very disdainful manner.
“Hmph. I’ve got plenty of Martial medicine. I just fear you don’t have enough lives!” Xue Jian coldly snorted. His palm lightly brushed past his Cosmos Sack, and two more mid-rank Martial medicine, the Cat’s Claw of Martialism, appeared in his hand.
“Heh, very good. Go ahead, but I’ll be taking these two Martial medicine!” Chu Feng smiled with confidence, as if the two mid-rank Martial medicine were objects inside his pocket.
“This time, I will definitely take your puny life.” Xue Jian, who already loathed Chu Feng thoroughly, did not waste his breath. With a thought, a purple-coloured Spirit Formation appeared. But looking more carefully, everyone was involuntarily startled because it was not an ordinary Spirit Formation. It was a World Spirit Gate.
*wuaoo~~~~~* After the World Spirit Gate appeared, a horrifying noise akin to wolves crying and ghosts howling came from it.
Quickly afterwards, dark-green gas surged outwards. The gas was extremely terrifying as it endlessly twisted and changed in mid-air.
Occasionally having a humanoid shape, occasionally becoming a bloody mouth, and occasionally, two blood-red eyes appeared. The most significant thing, however, was the dark-green gas exuding aura in the ninth level of the Heaven realm.
“A Ghost Spirit World’s World Spirit! It’s a Ghost World Spirit in the ninth level of the Heaven realm!”
Upon seeing the World Spirit, Jiang Wanshi’s and the others’ faces changed greatly because no matter what, they never would have thought that Xue Jian would stop creating formations, and directly use a World Spirit to fight Chu Feng.
World Spirits and Spirit Formations were completely different. No matter how much stronger Spirit Formations were, they were still formations. Especially for Spirit Formations made within a short amount of time, their might on the surface could be decent and it would indeed have some offensive strength; but in reality, those Spirit Formations would be destroyed quite easily by martial skills.
As for World Spirits, there was no need to talk about them. They were living organisms with special power. They were absolutely not something Spirit Formations could resist against. A World Spirit in the ninth level of the Heaven realm would have the strength to instantly kill Chu Feng.
After all, Chu Feng’s physical body only had the cultivation of the sixth level of the Heaven realm. Compared to the ninth level of the Heaven realm, it was simply the distance between the heavens and the earth. It was no longer as simple as a Spirit Formation technique spar. It was a spar with real power. What they were fighting with was their own body’s power.
“Ugly bastard, you are being unreasonable! You said a Spirit Formation spar, so how can you summon a World Spirit?!” Seeing the general situation heading towards an unfavourable direction, Sun Yihan and the other sisters hurriedly pointed at Xue Jian and loudly rebuked.
“Hmph. Are World Spirits not in the same category as Spirit Formation techniques? If a person isn’t a World Spiritist, can that person summon a World Spirit? Lady Jiang, you comment on this. Are World Spirits a part of Spirit Formation techniques?” asked Xue Jian loudly after a cold snort.
And at that instant, Jiang Wanshi tightly knitted her brows, unclear expressions on her face. But ultimately, she still helplessly nodded her head and said, “They are!”
“Then there’s no need to waste any more words,” snorted Xue Jian coldly again, then looked towards Chu Feng and shouted, “Brat, die!”
*wuaoo~~~~~* At that instant, the Ghost World Spirit roared, then became a dark-green blur of light. With terrifying might, it flew quickly towards Chu Feng.
“Senior, what should we do?” Seeing that, Sun Yihan and the others tensed up. After knowing Chu Feng’s extraordinary talent, they all did not hope Chu Feng would die in that manner for no reason.
“Observe silently at the changes. When needed, I will make my move.” Though Jiang Wanshi said to “observe silently at the changes”, she was already leaping towards Chu Feng. From that, it could be seen that she cared the most about Chu Feng’s life.
“Hmph. Today, no one will be able to save him. Green Ghost, kill this brat! I’ll reward you with a Source Energy feast!” shouted Xue Jian loudly.
“Kukuku….”
“Xue Jian, you better stay true to your words. I’ll be taking this brat’s head.”
The Ghost World Spirit madly laughed sinisterly, then its body changed, and became a several-meter tall humanoid shape. However, its teeth were pointed, its eyes shined, and it held a sharp weapon. It had quite a frightening appearance.
Most importantly, currently, its speed increased by many times. It already surpassed Jiang Wanshi’s speed by a huge margin, and in almost a blink, it came up to Chu Feng.
“Damn!” Seeing the horrible situation in front of her eyes, Jiang Wanshi also furiously yelled. Fear filled her face, as well as bitterness.
However, just as Jiang Wanshi and the others panicked and felt Chu Feng’s end was nigh, he himself smiled lightly, then said, “Eggy, it’s your turn!”
Chapter 603 - Exceptional Beauty
“Hehe, quickly open the World Spirit Gate! My hands have been itching for action.” Next to Chu Feng’s ear rang Eggy’s sweet and light voice. Within pleasantness, there emitted some naughtiness as well.
“Heh. Go, my queen!” Chu Feng didn’t hesitate either. He willed, then a World Spirit Gate emerged in accordance with his thoughts.
“Brat, you still want to resist? In front of me, the Ghost King, you can only obediently die!” As the World Spirit Gate opened, the Ghost World Spirit had came up to Chu Feng, and slashed down with its fang-like weapon, creating a powerful dark-green blade of light.
*hmm* However, just as the dark-green light neared, black-coloured gas surged out of the World Spirit Gate in front of Chu Feng.
The black-coloured gas roiled out and interweaved perfectly with the blade of light. With a boom, not only was the light blade dispelled, even the Ghost World Spirit was pushed several meters away.
“What is happening?!” That sudden change made everyone shocked. Even the World Spirit’s expression shifted, and tightly furrowed its brows. It halted in mid-air, and used its blood-red eyes to tightly stare at the area of black gas, no longer daring to have even a vestige of carelessness.
The black-coloured gas was too peculiar. It gave off an aura that made even it, the Ghost World Spirit, disquieted. Logically speaking, a World Spirit from the Ghost Spirit World was the so-called “representation of darkness”, but at that very instant, the black-coloured gas that forced it back seemed to be several times darker than it. It made one feel reverence in their heart.
“Senior, what exactly is that? This aura is so strange. Why do I have a feeling of chilliness in my heart?”
“Yeah! Senior, what is that? It’s so scary.” At the same time, fear emerged into the eyes of Sun Yihan and the others. Although they were cultivators, after all, they were girls. When they met things that were too strange, they became a bit timid.
“It is possibly a World Spirit from the Demon Spirit World. To be able to completely suppress a Ghost Spirit World’s World Spirit with the aura of darkness… It should be a Demon World Spirit,” said Jiang Wanshi.
“What? Demon World Spirit? That’s a very powerful World Spirit! This guy actually made a contract with a World Spirit from the Demon Spirit World?”
Hearing those words, Sun Yihan and the others all couldn’t help inhaling a breath of cool air. Once again, quite a bit of respect sprung up in the gaze they looked at Chu Feng with.
World Spirits from the Demon Spirit World could be comparable to World Spirits from the Fairy Spirit World. They were World Spirits extremely difficult to tame, and it was extremely challenging to make a contract with them. Those able to establish one with a Demon World Spirit meant they were people with extremely high potential, otherwise they wouldn’t have been chosen by a Demon World Spirit.
“You’ve truly made a contract with a Demon World Spirit? More the reason that I must to kill you.”
At the same time, judging by the aura, Xue Jian too determined that Chu Feng’s World Spirit came from the Demon Spirit World. However, the black-coloured gas was too queer. Even he couldn’t see through it with Spirit power, so he simply couldn’t determine what realm Chu Feng’s World Spirit was at.
“Kukuku. Could it be that it’s really a World Spirit from the Demon Spirit World? Quickly come out and let me see what damn ability a guy from the Demon Spirit World has!” The Ghost Spirit World’s World Spirit stood in mid-air and loudly shouted.
Although it felt the strength of the gas, although its heart was very uneasy, after it stabilized its emotions, it didn’t feel that it would lose. After all, since Chu Feng’s cultivation was at such a lower level, normally speaking, Chu Feng’s World Spirit’s cultivation wouldn’t be too powerful either.
“Demon Spirit World’s World Spirit? How could I possibly come from such a worthless place?” Finally, an extremely fierce yet very pleasant voice rang out from within the black-coloured gas.
At the same time, the boundless black gas, like rolling spoke, dispersed quickly, and at that very instant, an exceptional beauty appeared in the crowd’s line of sight.
An exquisite and delicate body, fair and smooth skin, cute and beautiful face… one could simply not find any blemishes on her body. She was absolutely perfect.
She wore a short skirt woven by black-coloured feathers, revealing slender legs underneath and snow-white shoulders above. She was alluring and charming, making one’s blood vessels simply burst with a glimpse, and could not even look away even if they wished to.
After that female appeared, Jiang Wanshi, Sun Yihan, and the others who stood above the ocean of flowers were instantly overshadowed. Naturally, she was the queen from the Asura Spirit World, Eggy.
“Wow! I even thought a World Spirit from the Demon Spirit World would be even uglier than me. I never would have thought that it would be such a pretty beauty! In my life, this is the most beautiful beauty I have ever seen!”
After seeing Eggy’s complexion, the face of the World Spirit from the Ghost Spirit World changed greatly. Even its saliva flowed out, being deeply stunned by Eggy’s appearance.
“Senior, that’s a World Spirit from the Demon Spirit World? So pretty!” Not to mention the males there, even Sun Yihan and the other females were deeply attracted to Eggy’s complexion, admiratively sighing on how could there be such perfect beauty.
“No. She isn’t a World Spirit from the Demon Spirit World. They definitely don’t have the same shape as a human.” However, Jiang Wanshi rejected the guess that Eggy was a Demon Spirit World’s World Spirit immediately when she saw her.
“Yeah! According to Master, World Spirits from the Demon Spirit World shouldn’t have a complete humanoid appearance! Is it possible that she’s a World Spirit from the Fairy Spirit World?” At that moment, Sun Yihan and the others also realized it.
“That’s not right either. How could a World Spirit from the Fairy Spirit World have such dark power?” Jiang Wanshi once again shook her head.
At that instant, the females knitted their brows and all of them went into silence. But after a while, their eyes lit up, extremely shocked gazes springing up, and they said together, “Heavens! Could it be that she’s a World Spirit from the Asura Spirit World?!”
“World Spirit from the Asura Spirit World?!”
“Impossible! World Spirits from the Asura Spirit World are like legends! How can this brat make a contract with one of them? How is he worthy?”
At the same time, Xue Jian also thought of that possibility, but he quickly rejected it because the Asura Spirit World was a like a legend. It made him not dare to believe that Chu Feng was related to that legend.
“Kuku. Little girl from the Demon Spirit World, seeing that you have such a pretty appearance, I’ll give you a chance! As long as you are willing to serve me once, I’ll spare your life. How about it?” The Ghost Spirit World’s World Spirit licked its lips with its nasty tongue.
“Hmph.” However, just at that moment, Eggy’s eyes faintly lit up. Boundless black-coloured gas then explosively surged out of her body.
*boom* When that black gas surged out, even the sky darkened and gales blew madly. The ground tremble, as if the end of the world arrived. The might she showed was extremely frightening.
Chapter 604 - Attitude Change
“Such powerful might. Could this World Spirit truly be from the Asura Spirit World?” exclaimed Sun Yihan and the others simultaneously.
“Unlikely. The Asura Spirit World is a legend. Even if she truly comes from the Asura Spirit World, his cultivation is only in the sixth level of the Heaven realm. No matter what, it is impossible for her to defeat that Ghost World Spirit. The distance between the two is too great. She will always be heading towards defeat as it is now.”
Jiang Wanshi shook her head, and as she spoke, she went a bit closer to Chu Feng. She predicted Chu Feng’s doubtless defeat, so in the moment his life becomes endangered, she would protect Chu Feng.
“Haha, interesting! Watch how I take care of a stubborn girl like you.”
The Ghost World Spirit laughed. Not only was it not afraid, it even leaped forward, becoming dark-green gas, and merged with the black-coloured gas Eggy emitted.
“Ahhhh~~~~~~~”
However, just as the two touched one another, the Ghost King of the Ghost Spirit World made a heartbreaking, extremely miserable shriek as the dark-green gas was engulfed by the black-coloured gas.
As the gas roiled around, the black-coloured gas became a huge black-coloured hand, and grasped within the huge hand was the body of the Ghost Spirit World’s World Spirit.
“Heavens! This is?” And when they saw the Ghost World Spirit once again, not a single person on scene wasn’t dumbfounded and tongue-tied. Their faces became full of shock.
The scene at that very instant completely turned over the crowd’s expectations. The Ghost World Spirit was currently being tightly grabbed by the huge black hand. It no longer had its former might.
It, at present, was like an old person who was going to die. Its body became unsightly, and as it cried out in misery and called for help, it struggled with all it had. However, it could not escape. No matter if it was its cultivation or life, they were both being rapidly stripped away. They were being absorbed by the huge black-coloured hand and imbued into Eggy’s body.
And looking at the Ghost Spirit World’s World Spirit that was even toying with herself before, but was now unendingly begging for mercy, Eggy sweetly smiled, then said, “Remember. I do not come from the Demon Spirit World. I come from the Asura Spirit World!”
After speaking, Eggy’s eyes lit up, a hint of bloodlust surging outward. Then, with a bang, the World Spirit from the Ghost Spirit World bursted, squeezed by the black-coloured hand. All remaining power was mercilessly consumed by Eggy.
“Heavens! That’s too inconceivable! That Ghost World Spirit in the ninth level of the Heaven realm was killed by her!” Sun Yihan paled, not a single trace of blood could be seen on her face.
“So powerful. It was simply like an instant kill. So there’s actually such powerful World Spirits in this world… No wonder Asura World Spirits became legends.”
Another female also had a stunned complexion. When Eggy personally announced her identity and also exhibited her powerful strength, they had confirmed that Eggy was a World Spirit from the Asura Spirit World.
“Impossible, impossible! That guy truly made a contract with an Asura World Spirit!” But in comparison to Sun Yihan and the others, Xue Yi and the others had very unsightly faces, unwilling to accept what happened.
From ancient times, those who could establish a contract with Asura World Spirits were all able to become a grand characters of a region, and they were powerful World Spiritists as well.
Although, up until now, an Asura World Spirit contractor had yet to truly appear in the Eastern Sea Region, there were many records regarding them as well as the strong powers of the Asura World Spirit contractors.
And, at present, Chu Feng was actually a World Spiritist who made a contract with an Asura World Spirit. How could the people there not be shocked? Especially so for those who conflicted with Chu Feng already—Xue Yi, Xue Jian, and the others. They felt great trepidation.
*whoosh* Just at that moment, Xue Jian suddenly waved his hand, then two blurs flew towards Chu Feng.
*bam* Chu Feng caught them, and discovered they were the mid-rank Martial medicine.
“Brother, you are powerful. I, Xue Jian, have lost!” After speaking those words, he looked at Jiang Wanshi, and said, “Lady Jiang. This time, your residence has an expert’s assistance. I won’t stay for long, but I, sooner or later, will return to ask for pointers. I hope at that time, your residence will still have an expert’s assistance.”
After finishing those words, Xue Jian waved his sleeve, turned around, and left. As for Xue Yi and the others, though they were bitter, they didn’t stay behind. After meaningfully looking at Chu Feng, they followed Xue Jian with quick steps and left as well.
“Ahh, so boring. They gave up just like that!” Seeing that, Eggy stuck out her proud curve, opened up her arms, and after alluringly stretching, she turned around, became a strand of black light, and rushed into the World Spirit Gate.
“Waa, you’re so powerful. You’ve actually made a contract with a World Spirit from the Asura Spirit World! You’re the first person to ever do that in the history of the Eastern Sea Region!”
Just at that moment, Sun Yihan had came up to Chu Feng and looked at him with glowing eyes. That appearance made her seem like a completely different person. Before, it was all sorts of disdain; now, it was a face full of admiration.
“Thank you for coming and saving me. I am Jiang Wanshi. May I have your name?” Simultaneously, Jiang Wanshi and her sisters all came over.
Their expressions were in complete contrast to before. Jiang Wanshi particularly. Previously, she did not even look straight at Chu Feng; but now, the gaze she looked at him was very complex. The strongest emotion inside her gaze was gratitude and adoration.
“Lady Jiang, no need to be polite. I’ve already said it. We are on the same side, and since there’s an enemy intruding, it is my duty to fight against them together with you. As for my name, my master named me ‘Wuqing’,” said Chu Feng with a smile.
“So it’s Junior Wuqing… Junior Wuqing, in terms of age, I should be above you. So if you can, there’s no harm in calling me Senior,” said Jiang Wanshi with a smile.
“I am also older than you. You also need to call me Senior!” interrupted Sun Yihan, giggling.
“Wuqing pays his respect to Seniors!” Seeing that, Chu Feng hurriedly wore a smile on his face and very politely bowed to Jiang Wanshi and the others.
But, as he spoke, he also put away the three mid-rank Martial medicine. Although one came from Jiang Wanshi, after all, Chu Feng was still the one who won it back, so he wasn’t going to give it to her.
Although those things wouldn’t improve Chu Feng’s cultivation greatly, keeping them on him would definitely prove useful.
“Junior Wuqing, no need to be so courteous. I wonder… What business do you have with my master?” asked Jiang Wanshi.
“Under my master’s order, I have come to pass something down to Senior Qiushui. However, my master instructed me, that other than Senior Qiushui, it may not be told to anyone else. So, I ask for your forgiveness Senior Jiang. I cannot tell you,” said Chu Feng.
“That’s fine, but my master has very few friends, and there are only a few that I know. So, Junior Wuqing, please reveal a tiny bit of information about your master. There’s no need to reveal the full name, just a bit will suffice,” asked Jiang Wanshi.
Chapter 605 - Malignant
“My master’s surname is Huangfu and he is a close friend with Senior Qiushui. I can only reveal that much, but if you let her know about that, she will know who my master is.”
Chu Feng already made preparations. If he wanted to see Qiushui Fuyan, then he had to make himself related to Huangfu Haoyue. So, he intentionally weaved a lie and said Huangfu Haoyue was his master. Only then could he greatly increase the chance that Qiushui Fuyan would be willing to see himself.
After hearing Chu Feng’s response, Jiang Wanshi’s expression changed slightly and the gaze she looked at Chu Feng with couldn’t help being complicated, as if she thought of something. Then, she said, “Junior Wuqing, my master is indeed not here. If you wish to though, you can come back after a while.”
Jiang Wanshi’s appearance did not seem she was lying. So, Chu Feng asked, “Senior Jiang, do you know where Senior Qiushui has gone?”
“My master has went to the Everlasting Sea of Blood,” said Jiang Wanshi.
“The Everlasting Sea of Blood… Where’s that?” asked Chu Feng curiously.
“Is Junior Wuqing not from the Eastern Sea Region? Or else, how would you not know about the Everlasting Sea of Blood?” Jiang Wanshi lightly raised her brows, a bit of surprise springing into her eyes.
“Without hiding anything Senior Jiang, I am indeed not from the Eastern Sea Region. I’ve come here only to see Senior Qiushui,” said Chu Feng with a smile.
“Then that’s strange. That Everlasting Sea of Blood is a holy land for cultivation. Especially for cultivators under the Martial Lord realm, it has great cultivation effects.
“So, that’s why large numbers of Heaven realm cultivators gather there for cultivation all year long, but recently, a monster appeared in the Everlasting Sea of Blood.”
“Monster?!”
“Mm. From what I’ve heard, that monster kills people as though they were hemp, and it appears very erratically. It cultivates using cultivators, making everyone very restless. Two seniors in the Lovers Terrace passed by the Everlasting Sea of Blood, and hearing of that matter, they went forth to capture the monster, aiming to eradicate the evil for everyone.
“But, they didn’t expect the monster’s strength to far surpass theirs. One died painfully and another luckily escaped, but was also heavily injured.
“After returning to the Lovers Terrace, that person told my master about it.
“Usually, my master doesn’t like doing this sort of thing, but coincidentally, the senior who passed away was a bit of a friend to my master. She didn’t want her to have died with such injustice, so she decided to remove that monster. This morning, she headed to the Everlasting Sea of Blood. Junior Wuqing, I’m sorry, you were just one step late.
“If you were a day earlier, you could have seen my master,” said Jiang Wanshi with great regret.
“So it’s like that. Then, Senior Jiang, do you know when Senior Qiushui will return?” asked Chu Feng quickly.
“I’m not too sure about that. If it’s fast, then a few days; if it’s slow, then a few months. My master is a very casual person. Even if she finishes up with that monster, she may not directly return to the Lovers Terrace.
“If, Junior Wuqing, you truly have something urgent to pass to my master, you can indeed try and head to the Everlasting Sea of Blood. The Ancient Teleportation Array outside my Lovers Terrace can directly bring you to the Everlasting Sea of Blood. Perhaps you can meet my master there,” said Jiang Wanshi.
“Mm. Senior Jiang, thank you for the reminder. I did come here in the company of urgent business with Senior Qiushui. Then, I won’t disturb anymore, and I’ll take my leave.” Chu Feng lightly smiled, then turned around and left.
“Senior, he said his name is Wuqing. Do you think that’s his real name?” asked Sun Yihan curiously as she blinked her big eyes, after Chu Feng left.
“No matter if it’s real name or not, he is so powerful. It’s already quite strong for him to have that cultivation at that age, but he has also made a contract with a World Spirit from the Asura Spirit World! I’m sure his master is also a very outstanding person,” said another female.
But at that moment, Jiang Wanshi was constantly staring in the direction Chu Feng left towards, silent for a long time, as though she was contemplating something. Suddenly, her visage contorted—her brows furrowed tightly and some worry emerged into her face. Quickly afterwards, she said to her sisters, “Stand guard in the place, I will return soon!”
*whoosh* As she was speaking, Jiang Wanshi had already leapt and rose into the air. As her skirt fluttered, she disappeared above the ocean of flowers.
“All of you, stay behind. Do not follow.” Seeing that, Sun Yihan’s big eyes rolled around as if she thought of something as well. Then, she smugly smiled, and leaped up, flying in Jiang Wanshi’s direction too.
Outside the Lovers Terrace, Chu Feng was heading towards the Ancient Teleportation Array. Because the Lovers Terrace was a forbidden area, despite being very famous, very few people would come to that place for no reason. Other than the decent scenery on the road, there were no other life forms around.
“Come out. Don’t follow sneakily.” Suddenly, Chu Feng halted and turned his gaze to his back with a light smile.
*whoosh whoosh* And just as Chu Feng finished speaking, two figures flew out and respectively sealed Chu Feng’s front and back path. Those people were Xue Jian and Xue Yi, but currently, they were sneering and their gazes were full of bloodlust. Clearly, they came with malicious intents.
“You truly lack foresight. I just won two mid-rank Martial medicine, yet you come and follow me and want to kill me for revenge?” Chu Feng detected them already from the start, and also knew their plans.
“So you’ve already discovered us at the start. Since you did, why didn’t you obediently return to the Lovers Terrace for help, and instead, continue going forward? Is it you’re too confident with yourself and feel you could escape, or so stupid that you forgot to ask for help?” Xue Yi coldly examined Chu Feng. In his eyes, there was hatred and also derision, but even more, there was actually… admiration.
“Neither. I just feel that I can use your own plans against you and remove potential problems. Though, the two of you can’t really count as any potential problems,” said Chu Feng with a small smile. His demeanor was like he didn’t even put the two in his eyes.
“Hoh. Your mouth is still as arrogant as usual. But you do have some qualifications in being arrogant. Speaking honestly, if you weren’t related to those girls, I would truly want to befriend you.
“But since you are friends with them, I must kill you or else if a person like you continues becoming developed, the next time we see, I’m afraid you won’t let us brothers go.” As Xue Jian spoke, he was tightly staring at Chu Feng. He, who had fought against Chu Feng, wasn’t as arrogant as Xue Yi. Instead, there was a bit of cautiousness.
“Heh, don’t waste your breath. I still need to hurry here. Since you two have gotten tired of living, quickly hand your lives over.”
Suddenly, Chu Feng’s face chilled. While speaking, his gaze flashed and his aura rapidly climbed. In merely a blink, his cultivation rose from the sixth level of the Heaven realm to the ninth level of the Heaven realm.
“You, you, you actually concealed your cultivation!” Feeling Chu Feng’s quickly increasing aura, Xue Yi’s face changed immediately. His previous arrogance was no longer there, and replacing it was a type of endless fear.
Because, at such a distance, he could clearly feel how terrifying Chu Feng’s aura was. It was simply an aura that he had never felt before within the Heaven realm. It was even more powerful than a rank one Martial lord.
Chapter 606 - Everlasting Sea of Blood
“Crap! Cousin, run!” At that instant, even Xue Jian in the ninth level of the Heaven realm panicked because he too, like Xue Yi, felt Chu Feng’s horrifying power. Moreover, being in the ninth level of the Heaven realm, he was able to truly experience that level of horror with his increased senses.
So, currently, he didn’t think much and didn’t even care about his cousin’s life. After yelling, he turned around, wanting to escape.
“You wish to escape? Neither of you two will be able to.” However, Chu Feng only sneered, and without even moving, a burst of berserk Heaven power surged out of his body. From formless, to a form, it became two huge sinister mouths and at the same time swallowed Xue Jian and Xue Yi.
“Ahhhh~~~~~~~~~~”
At that instant, Xue Jian and Xue Yi started to make heart-wrenching screams. If one saw through the frenzied Heaven power, they would discover that the brothers’ bodies were presently enduring extremely cruel torture.
Not only were their physical bodies tearing bit by bit, even their Source Energy was taken away as they were alive. Moreover, before the completion of all of that, they were still kept alive. They truly felt the agony of being split into pieces.
The moment they stopped screaming was the moment they stopped breathing. To be more precise, their hearts, livers, gallbladders, lungs, and any bone remnants were all gone. Chu Feng had thoroughly stripped them away.
*whoosh* When the berserk Heaven power surged back to his body, two Cosmos Sacks also entered Chu Feng’s hand. Then, he lightly tossed them into the air a few times before saying quite disappointedly, “They were bragging so greatly before, but it turns out they’re two poor bastards.”
There was some reason why Chu Feng spoke like that. Before, Xue Jian did say he had a lot of Martial medicine, but when Chu Feng examined their Cosmos Sacks, he discovered that despite having a few Martial medicine in them, they were all low-rank Martial medicine. There was no mid-rank Martial medicine.
Although there weren’t any relatively valuable items such as mid-rank Martial medicine, in reality, there were still quite a few things in their Cosmos Sacks. To normal people, it could be said to be a great sum of wealth, but to Chu Feng, it was merely a small harvest.
After putting away the Cosmos Sacks, Chu Feng glanced back with the corner of his eye before lightly smiling and releasing the power of his three lightning. His aura returned to the sixth level of the Heaven realm once again, and he flew quickly towards the Ancient Teleportation Array.
When Chu Feng gradually distanced and his body completely disappeared, inside a nearby brush, two lithe figures stood up. It was Jiang Wanshi and Sun Yihan.
“My gods! He has the cultivation of the ninth level of the Heaven realm, and his battle power reaches such an unbelievable level of strength! With his battle power, he can even fight equally against a rank one Martial Lord right?
“That is so inconceivable. He even concealed his strength so deeply, and not even a trace of it could be seen. No wonder. No wonder he’s able to make a contract with an Asura World Spirit. He’s simply a monster! It’s the first time that I’ve seen such a ridiculous person in our generation!” Sun Yihan’s little mouth was very widely opened, and her eyes were full of shock.
As for Jiang Wanshi, she continued staring in the direction Chu Feng departed towards. Although she didn’t speak, within her little but bright eyes, not only was astonishment glittering, there was even a bit of shame.
Only after a long while did Jiang Wanshi come to her senses. The corners of her mouth curled up, and she bitterly chuckled. “We overestimate ourselves as geniuses and don’t put those in the same generation in our eyes. However, we were oblivious to the fact that some people hide their cultivation deep and don’t reveal it, are strong but not arrogant. Although they seem very ordinary on the surface, in reality, they have already far surpassed us.
“Before, we even showed conceit in front of him and didn’t put him in our eyes, but we knew not that in his heart, we were akin to trash, and could not even take a single of his attacks.”
Hearing Jiang Wanshi’s words, Sun Yihan’s complexion changed slightly as well. Then, like she was enlightened, she said, “Senior, could it be that this is the thing master talked about: ‘there’s a person beyond a person, and a sky beyond a sky’?”
The reason why Jiang Wanshi and Sun Yihan followed Chu Feng was because they feared that Xue Jian and Xue Yi wouldn’t forgive Chu Feng, judging by their natures. They wanted to hiddenly protect Chu Feng safely to the Ancient Teleportation Array, but didn’t expect, unintentionally, to see Chu Feng’s real strength. And, it had to be said that his real strength frightened them quite a bit.
Actually, Chu Feng’s Spirit power not only detected the brothers Xue Jian and Xue Yi, naturally, it also detected Jiang Wanshi and Sun Yihan.
However, Chu Feng wanted to give them two face so he didn’t call them out. But after feeling their shock, Chu Feng made a hidden decision in his heart.
Under certain circumstances, facing certain people, he shouldn’t conceal his strength. After all, in this world, the strongest ruled supreme. Only powerful strength and outstanding talent could obtain other people’s heartfelt respect; petty and weak strength, no matter how much more humble you were, would only obtain their disdain and contempt.
So, Chu Feng decided, in the future, he would roam through the Eastern Sea Region with his current young face on. No matter if he did extremely shocking actions, or made extremely horrid mistakes, he would have his current face on, and would only change his face when escaping a catastrophe or facing an undefeatable enemy.
But, he would still let the people from the Eastern Sea Region know that Wuqing isn’t a person fun to offend. He would, one day, also make everyone know that Wuqing was nothing but a fake name, and that his real identity is Chu Feng.
However, at that time, it would definitely only be when he made certain no one could threaten his family and friends in the Eastern Sea Region, and also when he could put the enormous power, the Immortal Execution Archipelago, under his feet, and step upon it.
The Eastern Sea Region was big. Its land area was far less than the area of the sea, therefore its name, the Eastern Sea Region.
The Everlasting Sea of Blood was located in the heart of a sea region. It was quite far from land, so naturally, it was very far from the Lovers Terrace.
However, since the center zone of the Eastern Sea Region was covered by large numbers of Ancient Teleportation Arrays, as long as you had money, there would be no problem even if the distance was greater.
Although Chu Feng couldn’t be said to be very wealthy, the mere fees to use the Ancient Teleportation Arrays was absolutely not a problem to him.
So, after a few days, Chu Feng arrived at the Everlasting Sea of Blood.
“No wonder it’s called the Everlasting Sea of Blood. The seawater in this sea is truly blood-red.” When Chu Feng gazed down from above, he couldn’t help exclaiming. Normal seawater was blue, but the seawater of the Everlasting Sea of Blood was red, as if blood converged together and formed the sea.
But, although it was blood-red, when one looked at it, not only would they not feel any terror, instead, they would feel that it was very beautiful.
And the reason for that was because the seawater did not emit the stench of blood, but rather, faint fragrance.
Moreover, the winds and waves of the Eastern Sea Region were fierce. In the other sea regions, most of them had waves that could reach the skies, so ordinary people couldn’t approach them. However, in the Everlasting Sea of Blood, the seawater was abnormally calm. There was actually no waves, and the surface of the sea was truly like a mirror.
Especially being shined upon by the sun, a layer of faint red-coloured light appeared. It was incomparably beautiful, eye-grabbing, and dazzling. It made people endlessly sigh in admiration.
Chapter 607 - Ancient Legend
*hmm* Suddenly, Chu Feng tightly furrowed his brows, a hint of displeasure emerging onto his face. He felt a burst of Spirit power currently examining his body.
Feeling such change, he hurriedly spun around and cast his alarmed gaze towards behind. Only then did he discover, nearby, an old man was flying towards him.
The old man was unexpectedly blind. Although he couldn’t see, his clothes were very tidy. They weren’t that gorgeous, but very clean.
Especially his snow-white long hair. It hung down like a waterfall, down straight to his heels. Although his beard wasn’t as long as his hair, it was still not short. It was also as white as snow, and very clean too.
“Hehe, young man, it’s the first time you’ve been to this Everlasting Sea of Blood right?” asked the blind old man with a smile as he came up to Chu Feng. He had the cultivation of the eighth level of the Heaven realm, and was clearly a World Spiritist.
His eyes could not see, so he used Spirit power to observe things. That was understandable, so Chu Feng’s didn’t blame him, and politely replied, “Senior, it is indeed the first time I’ve been here. I wonder, why is this place so special?”
“This place has existed since ancient times, and the specific origins of it cannot be tracked down. There are many versions people talk of: some people say it was naturally formed, some say it was formed by oddities… But, my favourite version comes from a legend of the Ancient Era,” said the blind old man rather pleasedly as he stroked his snow-white beard.
“Oh? What kind of legend is it? Senior, can you tell me?”
Hearing him say “a legend of the Ancient Era”, Chu Feng was instantly intrigued. After all, the Ancient Era from very distant times. It was several tens of thousands of years ago.
It was a completely different era from the current one—one when martial cultivation just started to flourish, when experts emerged in greater and greater numbers, and when monsters walked upon the lands. It was a mysterious and unfathomable era filled with stories and legends.
It was said at that time, all sorts of species spread throughout the world, and the gods passed down the method of martial cultivation to the earthly world, allowing all species to study and comprehend it. Regardless if it were humans, monsters, animals, or even plants, all of them could attempt to understand the martial cultivation method.
And, with powerful intelligence, humans quickly grasped the methods and gained power. They obtained strength that put them above other species, and very soon became the kings of the world.
However, there was another species that grasped the martial cultivation method along with humans. They were different than Monstrous Beasts, different than Fierce Beasts, and even more so, different than wild beasts. They had intelligence no weaker than humans as well as noble bloodlines. They also enamored peace.
After they grasped the martial cultivation method, they didn’t do the same as humans and use it for themselves. They started to spread their comprehension to various species, and it shook the overlord position that the humans had. However, the humans did not dare to do anything to them because from what they had heard, their strength was much more powerful than the humans’.
But, such a powerful and noble species went extinct after the Ancient Era, and no longer appeared again. So, people called them “Ancient Organisms”.
Summing it up, the events in that era was filled with mystery, which also caused the people in the present to be very curious about the matters of that era.
Although the things spoken regarding that era couldn’t be determined to be true or false, as most were passed down as stories or legends, most people still enjoyed listening about the Ancient Era. Even Chu Feng was no exception.
“Hehe, it’s a long story and it may completely overturn your knowledge about the Ancient Era. I’m afraid that even if I speak about it, you still may not believe it and will view me as rambling insane words,” said the old man with a smile.
“The matters of the Ancient Era come from very distant times. As for which are real and which are fake, who can validate them?” Chu Feng smiled, then added, “Senior, there’s no harm in telling me it. I am willing to listen.”
“Haha, not bad. Young man, you’re quite interesting. Since you’ve already said so, I can indeed tell you about it.
“It’s said in the Ancient Era, it was the Ancient Organisms’ world. They viewed other species as slaves, as toys, as pets; but since they were powerful, humans and other species could only remain submissive and live lives even inferior to pigs and dogs under the oppression of the Ancient Organisms.
“However, many people were not willing to live days like those. Of those people, one was very smart. He intentionally allowed himself to be caught by the Ancient Organisms and became their slave. But, using his intelligence, he very quickly seized their trust and became a servant of the Ancient King.
“In that era, a human obtaining such power and even stood above many Ancient Organisms was a very inconceivable thing. And all of that was because of his intelligence.
“But, his intelligence did not stop there, nor did his ambition stop there. He stayed by the Ancient King’s side as if he couldn’t determine day from night, and observed the Ancient King’s cultivation. Finally, one day, he grasped the king’s method of cultivation and created a cultivation method suitable for humans.
“He started to cultivate furtively and quickly gained power that the Ancient Organisms had. Moreover, he discovered another type of power—one that even the Ancient Organisms didn’t have.
“It was the power to enable one to open a gate to another world, and to call upon that world’s organisms over to theirs.
“However, that power wasn’t something all people could obtain. One had to have a special type of connection method, and the generations to come named that connection method ‘Spirit power’, and named that power ‘Spirit Formation techniques’,” said the old man solemnly.
“Heavens! From what you’ve said, doesn’t it mean that person was the first person to create the martial cultivation method and Spirit Formation technique?” Hearing to that point, Chu Feng was endlessly shocked because the old man’s words were indeed completely different from what he’d heard. It did indeed overturn his knowledge.
“Sh, don’t interrupt, let me finish.” The old man put his finger at his mouth, telling Chu Feng to stay silent. Chu Feng also quickly quieted down and continued to listen closely.
“His power became stronger by the day, and finally, one day, his strength surpassed countless Ancient Organisms, and only the Ancient King could fight against him.
“He wanted humans to be on an equal level as Ancient Organisms, but obviously, the king was not willing to allow such a thing. So, an unavoidable battle exploded.
“It’s said that the great battle lasted for several days. The sky and earth truly darkened, but ultimately, the Ancient King was defeated.
“After the king died, blood sprayed across the sea but for a long time, did not fade away and actually merged together with the seawater, making the sea eternally blood-red.
“However, the person who defeated the Ancient King also paid a certain price. One of his eyes was taken by the king and could never be restored.”
Chapter 608 - Fate Primogenitor
“Although he lost an eye, it did not make him lose any of his fighting intentions. Instead, it made him see the world clearer.
“So, he decided to liberate all humans in the world. He no longer wanted humans to stand equally with Ancient Organism. He wanted humans to become rulers of that land, to become the kings in the entire world!
“Thus, he started to pass down to humans the method of martial cultivation and trained a large batch of human cultivators who could fight against and were even more powerful than the Ancient Organisms. They started a campaign from the Eastern Sea Region, and finally eradicated all Ancient Organisms, creating an era that belonged to humans.
“And you are correct. He’s the person who created the method of martial cultivation as well as the Spirit Formation technique. However, his contributions were not only those. His true contribution was changing the fate of humans, so that’s why people of the later generation called him the Fate Primogenitor,” said the blind old man gravely. Moreover, his face was full of solemnity, as if he wasn’t narrating a legend but more of a fact.
“Fate Primogenitor? That means this Everlasting Sea of Blood is the place where the Fate Primogenitor defeated the Ancient King?” After hearing that story, Chu Feng was stunned and even his blood boiled.
The blind old man spoke very vividly and it was simply as if he was seeing the events of what happened back then again. Because of that, Chu Feng didn’t feel like it was a legend, and felt that it was something that realistically happened. If he could choose, Chu Feng, personally, would be more willing to believe the blind old man’s version, that his was the truth of the Ancient Era.
“Hehe. It is only a legend. Just listen for fun, no need to take it as true.
“But already having this cultivation at your age means that your talent is quite good. Cultivate well; this is a holy land of cultivation.
“Especially to us people in the Heaven realm, it has infinite beneficial effects. However, you cannot cultivate here for extended periods of time. If you feel that your body itches or if there’s a bit of pain, quickly leave. It is fine to come back in a year or half a year.
“Ah, that’s right. Recently, the Everlasting Sea of Blood isn’t too calm. Don’t go too deep in, and beware meeting the monster and being caught by it as a cultivation resource. Hehe.” The blind old man chuckled, then turned around and left.
Seeing the old man’s body that was going farther and farther away gradually, Chu Feng wasn’t able to come to his senses for a long time. He had used Spirit power to carefully examine the old man, and discovered he was truly only in the eighth level of the Heaven realm. There was not a single trace of anything fake.
But for some reason, he felt that the blind old man was very abnormal. As for which part he was abnormal, even Chu Feng wasn’t too sure. It was all intuition.
“Oi! Brother, don’t listen to that blind old man’s mad babbling. He’s a madman.”
“That’s right. He has stayed here for the entire year, and when he meets new faces flying over from the Ancient Teleportation Array, he talks about this randomly weaved story.”
“Ah, with a glance, I can tell you’re a smart person. How could you believe that sort of thing? From what I see, all of you worry too much.”
“That’s right. This brother has such a wise appearance. How could he believe that blind old man’s wild jabbering? The method of martial cultivation is bestowed by the heavens. This is a fact that everyone knows. How could it have been created by a mortal man?”
Just at that moment, a group of young males and females flew over. Their ages were close to Chu Feng, most a few years older than him, but their cultivation reached only the beginning of the Heaven realm. The reason why they so warmly reminded Chu Feng was likely because they discovered his extraordinary talent and wanted to befriend him.
“The matters of the Ancient Era are so distant. Who can tell which ones are true and which ones are fake?” Chu Feng lightly smiled. He was too lazy to pay attention to those people who wanted to take advantage of him, so he leaped away and headed deeper into the Everlasting Sea of Blood.
“Damn. We kindly remind him, yet he actually refuses those kind intentions. He’s too arrogant.” Seeing Chu Feng leave just like that without even caring about them, one of the males was very displeased.
“The arrogant have the capabilities to be arrogant. Whatever, don’t mumble and say bad things about him. People like him likely come from quite a decent power, or have an extraordinary master. If he hears you speak those words about him, we won’t be able to save you then.”
“That’s right. Don’t drag me down because you couldn’t keep your mouth shut.”
The man’s companions mocked him, making him very speechless and lose all his anger. His companions were indeed not wrong. There were all sorts of people in a place such as that. Judging by their cultivation, they were simply the pettiest existences. They would be looked down on no matter where they went, and they wouldn’t dare to offend anyone no matter who they met.
The Everlasting Sea of Blood was very large, and inside the sea region, there were no more Teleportation Arrays that would allow him to directly reach the center zone. If Chu Feng wanted to find Qiushui Fuyan at the place where the monster appears, he would have to reach that center zone.
On the road, Chu Feng roughly understood the structure of the Everlasting Sea of Blood. There were no islands within the sea, and even Ancient Teleportation Arrays were built in the sky.
The residences at that place was very special. They were all special formations made by powerful World Spiritists. Floating little islands were created, and vast palaces stood upon the little islands.
A mirror-like blood-coloured surface of the sea below and floating little islands within the clouds above. It had to be said that it was quite a rare beautiful scene.
However, although cultivating within the Everlasting Sea of Blood was free, if one wished to live in the floating little islands, they had to pay. And, those who came there cultivate had to live in the floating little islands, or else they would be driven out.
As for why, it was naturally because the Everlasting Sea of Blood was already controlled; and as for who, it was formerly the Crippling Night Demon Sect, but currently the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
From that, it could be seen that after the Crippling Night Demon Sect split up and the Burning Heaven Church left, the Immortal Execution Archipelago was indeed like a sun in the middle of the sky, becoming the boss of the Eastern Sea Region. The archipelago’s foundation in the Eastern Sea Region was unfathomably deep.
“This is truly lively. As expected of this holy land of cultivation. I’m sure if the monster weren’t spreading havoc here, there would be more people coming here to cultivate.”
After several hours of hurrying, Chu Feng finally arrived at the middle area of the Everlasting Sea of Blood. That place could be said to be the region where the special energy was the densest.
However, because of the recent appearances of the monster, the people who dared to cultivate at that place was cut by over half, but even so, when Chu Feng cast his gaze over, he could still see countless figures above the sea of blood. Looking over, there were at least several thousand people, and that was still only those who could enter Chu Feng’s range of vision.
*rumble rumble rumble rumble* But just at that time, bursts of rumbling suddenly rang out. Several miles away From Chu Feng, the calm seawater was surging upwards, and berserk ripples were making that place chaotic.
“Ahh, the monster’s come! Run!”
*whoosh~~~~*
Upon discovering such a change, many people escaped for their lives. Many people also rose into the sky without moving horizontally, observing in silence. However, Chu Feng leaped forward, and flew towards the area where the waves rose to the sky.
Chapter 609 - Doll within the Ocean
In the most center point of the Everlasting Sea of Blood, calm blood-coloured seawater rose up, forming huge waves that reached dozens of feet tall. They were like fierce beasts as they made deafening roars and surged about.
But the ones who caused the sea to be like that wasn’t any horrifying monster. It was two people. Two middle-aged men.
Of those two middle-aged men, one had a large and heavy build, a face full of facial hair, and even on his hand there was black hair. If one looked carefully, they would see a person; otherwise, he was simply a huge gorilla.
But even though that person had a very rough and wild appearance, his cultivation was not weak. The power emanated from his body was Martial power. The big man who only reached the middle-ages was a rank one Martial Lord.
Although the other person was also a middle-aged man, he took quite good care of himself. His complexion was very young, and on the surface, he was definitely an elegant fair-faced tidy man. There was a very sharp contrast when compared to that wild big man in terms of outer appearances.
Although he had a very gentle appearance, he was absolutely not weak. Similarly, he was a rank one Martial Lord, and currently, he and the big middle-aged man were undergoing an intense fight. The changes happening to that place was all because of them two.
Although their battle was very fiery and the outcome was indeterminate, if one looked carefully, it was not hard to figure out that they were not enemies. They seemed more like sparring.
It was because their clothes were the same. Behind their robes’ back, three big words were imprinted clearly and dazzling: “Immortal Execution Archipelago”!
“It’s people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago?!”
Chu Feng even thought that the monster appeared so he speedily flew over, but after arriving he discovered that it was a spar between two rank one Martial Lords. Especially as he discovered they were people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, he couldn’t help frowning, a hint of displeasure emerging into his eyes.
That place was the centermost point in the region of the sea, also the place where the largest number of people cultivated at. When the two fought there, with the power they grasped, they could injure quite a few people from by the remnants of their fight.
But clearly, they didn’t care about that. It could be seen despite the Immortal Execution Archipelago were called as people of righteousness, in reality, their characters were nothing good. At least, the two in front of their eyes weren’t much good.
“The people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago are indeed powerful. This might is something our Heaven realm cannot be compared to. It is truly so damn cool!” A blindly idolizing female near Chu Feng was staring with her heart popping out. As she looked at the two experts from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, she was drooling, had a flushed face, and praised greatly.
“Hmph. When the monster appears, how come we didn’t see them appear? Now that the monster is not here, they’re here showing off. As managers in this place, it’s ignorable that they don’t maintain order in this place, but now they are even stirring up havoc themselves! This truly makes one displeased.”
But compared to some other people’s blind admiration and praise, many people also expressed dissatisfaction. Behind Chu Feng, a male drenched in seawater was cursing. Looking at his rough appearance, he was clearly affected by the remnants of their spar, as the fight made waves crash upon him.
“Hmph!”
But just at that moment, the fair-faced man coldly snorted and cast his gaze towards the male behind Chu Feng. He actually heard his curses.
But that wasn’t even much. When he turned his head around, he willed. Martial power was then born from his thought, and came sweeping over.
*boom rumble rumble*
Before the Martial power even arrived, its pressure came first. The berserk pressure instantly caused the seawater below to explode, creating a high blood-coloured wall dozens of feet tall, and it pressed towards Chu Feng and the others.
“God damn. You truly can’t take any comments. Can’t I even say a few words about you?!” At that instant, the male cursed, but turned around and ran. Although the sea wave wasn’t strong, the Martial power was not something he could resist against. If he got struck by it, he would be heavily injured if it were a light strike, but he would be dead if it were a heavy one.
“Crap, run!” At the same time, everyone in that direction hurriedly used their all their powers to escape for their lives towards the distance. Even the blindly-idolizing female was no exception. She put all she had to escape for her life as well.
The fair-faced man was not only attacking the male who insulted him, but everyone in that direction. If they didn’t quickly escape, they would be affected along with him.
“Truly domineering. So these are the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago?!”
Who was Chu Feng? Immediately, he saw through the fair-faced man’s goal. He didn’t really plan to kill that male, or else with his strength, at such a distance, he would have absolutely no chance to escape.
Currently, the fair-faced man was only asserting his dominance and intentionally frightening that male, but Chu Feng didn’t too like the method of assertion, of which dragged others into it.
Although he was very displeased at the middle-aged man, Chu Feng didn’t want to have too great of a conflict against the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago so soon. After all, it was too enormous of a power, absolutely not something he could fight against at present.
So, thinking to that point, Chu Feng couldn’t help enduring the displeasure in his heart, turned around, and prepared to leave.
“Yiya, yiya~~~”
“So fun! Hahaha~~~”
“Oi, don’t run! This is super fun~”
But just as Chu Feng turned around and prepared to leave, he suddenly heard, from the constantly nearing huge wave, the voice of a child. That’s right, that voice definitely belonged to a child.
“Wait a minute.” Feeling that something was wrong, Chu Feng hurriedly turned his head around and looked. He discovered, on the huge waves that could touch the skies stirred up by Martial power, there was truly a little doll.
It was a girl, and looking at her young appearance she was not over three years old. Currently, she was above the huge wave; however, she didn’t have the slightest trace of fear. Instead, she seemed very cheerful and was actually riding the wave, endlessly giggling.
Although the little girl had quite some courage, after Chu Feng examined her, he discovered that she was an ordinary child without any cultivation.
For a little girl like her, not to mention the Martial power that was imminent behind the huge wave, even if the enormous waves slammed down upon her, she would be crushed.
At that instant, Chu Feng’s heart was moved by sympathy. If it were a normal cultivator, he would definitely not put his nose into that matter, but for such a tiny life, he had to.
*whoosh* Thinking to that point, Chu Feng didn’t hesitate and not only did he not choose to evade the huge wave, he instead flew towards the wave.
*wuao* Chu Feng used the Secret Skill, the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique. His speed was extraordinarily fast, and finally, he lifted the little girl from the seawater before the huge wave slammed down.
But, just as he carried the little girl up, the closely-following Martial power came straight at him. Moreover, it even increased in speed, Chu Feng could no longer evade it.
“Look! Has that person gone mad? Not only did he not run, he even rushed towards the Martial power!”
“Wait, it’s to save that little girl!”
“Ahh, he’s truly a good person, but sadly, the lives of good people are short!”
The surging of the Martial power had caught everyone’s attention, and Chu Feng’s actions were also caught by their eyes. So, all of them shook their eyes and sighed, feeling that Chu Feng and the little girl were undoubtedly going to die.
Chapter 610 - Fighting Against a Martial Lord
But, in that situation, Chu Feng didn’t panic too much. Although Martial power was very strong, with his strength, he was not unable to fight against it.
Thinking to that point, Chu Feng’s eyes flickered. As three lightning surged, the power of the three lighting was given to his body. Then, Chu Feng clenched a single hand, and threw out a punch.
With a huge explosion, waves sprayed everywhere and the ripples made the water bubble. The enormous wave that could touch the sky, in addition to the berserk Martial power, under the gazes of the crowd, were destroyed by Chu Feng’s punch.
“Heavens! Did you see that? The boy actually destroyed the attack of a Martial Lord!”
“Powerful! No matter how much stronger his cultivation is, he’s only in the Heaven realm! How could he fight against the Martial power of a Martial Lord? After all, Martial power and Heaven power are on two completely different levels!”
Chu Feng action undoubtedly gave rise to a commotion. Everyone who saw that widened their mouths, dropped their jaws, and their eyes were full of amazement.
“Yiya, yiya, big brother, you’re so strong!”
Looking at the splashes that filled the sky endlessly brush past yet never touched her, as she was covered by a layer of purple-coloured light, the little girl also blinked her big eyes and exclaimed.
However, Chu Feng didn’t have time to care about the girl in his embrace because he already felt two very unkind gazes locked onto him.
Raising his head and looking, past the blood-coloured waters that sprayed down like a storm, Chu Feng could see the two Immortal Execution Archipelago experts who were fighting halt their spar and look at Chu Feng with very displeased gazes.
“Brother. There’s no enmity between us, so why did you attack me for no reason?” asked the fair-faced man suddenly with a tone filled with resentment as he clasped his hands together. Clearly, Chu Feng breaking his attack made him furious.
“You are truly forcing your words here. Clearly, you aimed to harm the innocent, and now, you say that I attacked you? If it weren’t to save this doll, I would even be too lazy to pay attention to people like you.” Chu Feng did not back down. Instead, he directly pointed at that man’s face and rebuked. That was Chu Feng’s nature.
Facing people more nice and reasonable, no matter how much weaker their strength was, Chu Feng would be polite; however, facing displeased people, no matter how much stronger their strength was, Chu Feng would not give them any good face.
It was especially so for people who had no kind intentions from the beginning. Chu Feng would not act weak in front of them. After all, no matter what you did, they wouldn’t forgive you. Rather than belittling yourself, why not pull out some spirit.
“What an arrogant brat, you dare to speak to me like this?! If I don’t give you a lesson, you will truly not put my Immortal Execution Archipelago in your eyes.”
And just at that moment, the wild big man directly attacked. He threw out a palm. The skies instantly changed colours, and all of the observers’ faces became astonished because the wild man’s palm was a lot more powerful than the casual one by the fair-faced man just now. From that, one could see that that was the true strength of a Martial Lord. The one from the fair-faced man just now was, truly, only for exhibiting his strength.
But even so, Chu Feng was still not afraid. Although Martial power was very strong, according to his analysis, he might not be defeated by his opponent with his current strength. So, Heaven power surged in his body, then he similarly threw out a palm.
Although what came out was Heaven power, no matter if it was might or power, Chu Feng’s palm was not the slightest bit weaker than the wild man’s.
*boom* The two collided, instantly creating a frenzied ripple. The outcome was actually not determined, as they equally canceled out each other.
“Wow! Did you see that! The guy over there truly dispelled the powerful attack of a rank one Martial Lord with his cultivation of the ninth level of the Heaven realm!”
“So powerful. It seems like the strike just now was not an arbitrary one. That boy truly has strength that can fight against a Martial Lord! Who exactly is he, which sect and what place is he from? A character like him shouldn’t be completely unknown. Why have I never heard of his grand name before?!”
Seeing such an unbelievable scene with their own eyes, the surrounding people exclaimed endlessly. There were even some people who started to take guesses at Chu Feng’s identity. They all felt that he was not a simple existence, and that he possibly had a huge background.
“You haughty boy! I kindly ask who you are, yet you attack me, ignoring my question. If I don’t give you a lesson, you will truly not know how high the sky and how thick the earth is.” The praises from the surrounding crowd made the two Martial Lords even more furious. The fair-faced man no longer watched from the side, and also joined in the battle.
*boom rumble rumble* When the fair-faced man attacked, he used a martial skill. It was even a rank seven martial skill.
Immediately when it appeared the skies changed colour. In the air, Martial power visible by the naked eye surged out, sprayed down, and was used by the martial skill, becoming an Army of Millions.
Although the Martial power created millions of soldiers, hence the power was very spread out, their individual strength still wasn’t something ordinary Heaven realm experts were on equal grounds with. Their strength possibly even surpassed Heaven realm experts. On average, every single soldier’s strength was around the seventh level of the Heaven realm. Perhaps a single one of it wouldn’t be much, but when it reached the tens of millions, it was extremely terrifying.
“What a terrifying martial skill. It’s said that the true power of martial skills and Elite Armaments can only be exhibited in the hands of Martial Lords. It seems like those words are indeed not false.”
It had to be said that the martial skill the fair-faced man used was too powerful. Other than Martial Lords, not a single of the observers could fight against that kind of martial skill.
“Hoh. Army of Millions? I would quite like to see if my Spirit Formation wall can stop this!”
Seeing the Army of Millions that was surging forward in the air, Chu Feng’s will to fight was ignited. Before, when he was in the ninth level of the Profound realm, there was simply no one who could defeat him before the third level of the Heaven realm.
But now, he, who was already in the ninth level of the Heaven realm, actually felt pressure when facing rank one Martial Lords. That also really showed the strength of Martial Lords and the specialness of Martial power. But, the more it was like that, the more Chu Feng wanted to give it a try—could he, in the ninth level of the Heaven realm, resist against rank one Martial Lords?
“Haa!”
Suddenly, Chu Feng opened up his arms, then abruptly raised them. At the same time, he explosively yelled. Purple-coloured Spirit Formation power, like a dammed flood released, burst out of his body. In only a blink, it became a purple-coloured Spirit Formation wall that connected the sky and the earth.
*boom boom boom boom boom boom*
When the Spirit Formation wall was created, the Army of Millions had already arrived with explosions. In that instant, ripples were made everywhere and the entire world swayed. The clear sky entered complete chaos.
Many observers couldn’t help backing away, deeply afraid they would be dragged into that horrifying circle of battle.
However, when the trembling slowly subsided, when the ripples gradually dispersed, everyone discovered, astonished, that the Army of Millions had disappeared.
Though the Spirit Formation wall was also full of cracks and heavily damaged, it wasn’t broken through. Chu Feng had truly, with his own Spirit Formation, blocked the horrifying rank seven martial skill from a rank one Martial Lord.
Chapter 611 - Suppression
“He blocked it. He blocked it again! What a powerful Spirit Formation. He’s already a Purple-cloak World Spiritist at this age, and his Spirit Formation technique has already reached this level of strength, where it’s able to block an attack from a Martial Lord?”
“It is so unbelievable. It is truly the first time that I’ve seen such an existence that can fight against a Martial Lord on an equal level.” At that instant, the surrounding crowd could no longer remain collected. If it were a fluke before, then now, they knew that Chu Feng truly had the strength to fight against a Martial Lord.
“Heaven realm fighting against a Martial Lord? Truly funny. Let me see if you can really resist us.”
Having their attacks being blocked again and again, the big wild man and the fair-faced man were thoroughly enraged because Chu Feng’s actions were truly making them, two rank one Martial Lords, feel like their faces were used to sweep the ground.
*whoosh whoosh* Their palms radiated with light, and two Mastered Elite Armament appeared in them each.
The wild big man wielded a three-meter long blade. It was very domineering.
The fair-faced man wielded a green-coloured whip, which exuded an extremely powerful aura.
It was said the reason why Elite Armaments were strong was because Martial power unique to Martial Lords was merged with them. So, when they were in the hands of Martial Lords, their power could be truly shown.
And the things happening in front of their eyes told the crowd that the rumours were indeed true. After the two of them took out their Mastered Elite Armaments, their auras truly strengthened by many times. Standing in the air, they were like two unstoppable battle gods, really having an atmosphere akin to the descent of a lord.
“You’ve come at a great time. Let me experience what level the Elite Armaments brandished by Martial Lords reach!”
If it were a normal person, if they were in that situation, fear would definitely bloom in their hearts. But, not only was Chu Feng not afraid, instead, he was extremely excited. He clenched tightly, and after the flash of light, the black-coloured Asura Ghost Axe appeared in his hand.
*swish swish swish* At the same time, Chu Feng strode and used the martial skill, the Imperial Sky Technique, and dashed towards the two Martial Lords.
“You truly reach the extremities of arrogance. Today, I will give you a lesson.”
Seeing Chu Feng, against their expectations, actually dashing towards them, the two Martial Lords gritted their teeth in anger. They also didn’t waste their breaths, and respectively took their Mastered Elite Armaments in their hands and fought against Chu Feng.
*dong dong dong dong*
*boom boom boom boom*
The three Mastered Elite Armaments were waved around in the air. Every single swing created enormous might; every single collision made deafening explosions.
As the three fought against one another, even the sky cracked, and even the air split. The skies where the three of them fought went into chaos with no end to the darkness. Only the area where the three of them were flashed with light and had extraordinary might. Chu Feng truly fought against two rank one Martial Lords with his own power.
“Heavens! He is actually fighting evenly against two Martial Lords! If it’s already like this when fighting against two, if he fights against one, wouldn’t he be able to defeat a Martial Lord?” Their circle of battle shocked the heavens and earth, and attracted countless people forward to observe. Those who saw that scene were deeply dumbfounded.
“Haha, so these are the extents of rank one Martial Lords.” Chu Feng fought more and more valiantly, and the general atmosphere at that moment looked like he was going to suppress them.
Looking at their very unsightly faces, Chu Feng determined that they had no more cards to play. If the current situation continued, in less than six hours, Chu Feng would defeat them. If Chu Feng broke past using the Elite Armament and used his Secret Skills, he could, right now, defeat the two of them.
“Who is it that dares to stir up trouble in my Immortal Execution Archipelago’s territory?!” But just at that moment, a loud and clear voice rang out, and boundless and powerful aura also descended from the sky.
“Crap.” At that instant, even Chu Feng’s face changed greatly. He hurriedly dashed and retreated backwards.
Only then did he discover a white-haired old man flying towards their circle of battle. That person also wore the special clothing of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, and moreover, his aura belonged to a rank three Martial Lord.
“So it’s a brat. Although I don’t know where your master came from, there is no one in the Eastern Sea Region who dares to act so wildly in my Immortal Execution Archipelago’s territory. Right now, I’ll give a lesson to an ignorant boy like you in place of your master.”
After the old man appeared, he didn’t wait for any objections and immediately attacked Chu Feng. As he stuck out his palm, Chu Feng could truly feel boundless suction power surging in his surroundings, all of which headed towards the old man.
At the same time, the big wild man and the fair-faced man also waved the Elite Armaments in their hands, aggressively slashing their way towards Chu Feng.
Chu Feng knew he could definitely not defeat the old man, so he didn’t dare to hesitate and hurriedly used the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique, the supreme Secret Skill.
*wuao*
When the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique appeared, a dragon’s roar immediately rang out. Then, it became a strand of light, and with speed uncapturable by the naked eye, he escaped to the distance.
“He runs away quite fast. If he were just a bit slower, I would have definitely sliced him into two.” Looking in the direction Chu Feng escape towards, the wild man new he couldn’t catch up. So, after spewing a big mouth of spittle, he very furiously howled.
“Shut up! We came here to catch the monster, not for you two to lose face. Your actions just now already had serious effects. Do you know what image outsiders have of the Immortal Execution Archipelago?!” The old man furiously rebuked.
“Elder, we just want to let the people here see the power of the Immortal Execution Archipelago! Who would have thought that some bastard would interrupt halfway?” explained the fair-faced man.
“See your power? From my eyes, it’s more like see your embarrassment.
“Two rank one Martial Lords were actually suppressed by a brat in the ninth level of the Heaven realm. Do you still have any face to justify that?!” Mentioning that matter, the old man became even more furious.
“I, we…” As for the two of them, they couldn’t put out any words, lost on how to defend themselves.
Being restrained by Chu Feng was a fact. Perhaps outsiders couldn’t tell, but they knew that in the situation just now, they couldn’t hide who had the advantage and who had the disadvantage from the elder.
“Listen. Lady Ya Fei was passing by here, and heard that a monster appeared. She is currently rushing over. After she arrives here and before she leaves, you two better not stir up any trouble for me, or else, I won’t save you two at that time,” warned the old man.
“Lady Ya Fei?” Hearing that name, emotions of yearning and excitement emerged onto their faces, then they nodded at the same time and guaranteed, “Elder, we will listen to your arrangements.”
“Then obediently go down the sea and investigate. See if you can find any traces of that monster. If the monster can be caught before Lady Ya Fei arrives, that will be a great achievement,” ordered the old man.
“Yes sir!” Hearing that, the two did not dally any longer and with a leap, they became two rainbows and flew downwards. With two bangs and as sprayed splattered everywhere, the two had dashed into the sea of blood.
“Where exactly did that boy come from? To be able to fight against Martial Lords with that cultivation isn’t something that ordinary people can do.” And at that instant, the old man, the rank three Martial Lord, cast his gaze towards the direction Chu Feng departed at. He lightly knitted his brows, his gaze glittered, and he pondered.
Chapter 612 - Little Fishy
“That was close, I didn’t expect the Immortal Execution Archipelago to station so many Martial Lords in a place like this. It seems like they truly have quite the foundation. They are really not simple.” Seeing that the rank three Martial Lord old man didn’t chase after him, Chu Feng didn’t head out too far and landed atop the sea surface.
“Yiyayiya, big brother, you’re so strong! Just now, you flew so fast I couldn’t even see the things around me!” Just at that moment, a voice as pleasant to hear as silver bells rang out in Chu Feng’s embrace.
Lowering his head to look, the little girl he saved was currently hugging him tightly and watching him with her clear big eyes.
“Call me uncle, not big brother.” Chu Feng willed, creating a layer of Spirit Formation on the surface of the sea, then put the little girl on it.
“No, no, big brother, you’re so young! How can I call you uncle?” said the little girl very innocently as she blinked her spirited eyes.
Only then did Chu Feng discover that the little girl had quite a beautiful appearance. Her long brows, her skin as clear as jade, her mouth as small and delicate as a cherry, and also her innate curvy long hair. She was simply as cute as a doll.
But, her clothing was a bit revealing. She was almost completely bare, and only had a pink undergarment tied in front of her chest, covering her female’s private areas. She didn’t even have any shoes, and was barefooted.
But looking carefully, Chu Feng discovered on the girl’s undergarment, there was a pattern imprinted. The pattern was very special—it seemed like a fish, yet it had wings. Regardless, it was very peculiar.
“Okay, I’ll listen to you. Little sister, can you tell your big brother what your parents are called?”
After seriously examining her, Chu Feng found out that he quite liked the little girl, so he couldn’t help asking a bit more deeply and wanted to send her back to her parents. After all, at present, such a cute little girl was lost, so her parents were definitely very worried.
“Parents? Big brother, what are parents? Are they edible?” The little girl squinted her eyes, forming two curved crescent moons. She smiled very sweetly, and her completely innocent appearance made it look like as though everything she said came from her heart.
“Little sister, don’t tell me you don’t have parents?” Looking at the little girl’s appearance, it made Chu Feng feel that she very possibly really didn’t know what parents were.
“I don’t have any parents. Big brother, do you have any? Can you give them to me for eating?” asked the little girl curiously.
“Ehh… About that… Parents are not for eating. Parents are people who give birth to you and raise you. Little sister, do you truly have no parents?” asked Chu Feng.
“I don’t. I don’t know who gave birth to me and raised me,” she replied.
Hearing those words, Chu Feng lightly frowned, then asked, “Then, little sister, who brought you to this place?”
“No one brought me here. I swam here myself,” she said.
“What? You swam here yourself?” Hearing those words involuntarily made Chu Feng a bit suspicious. He first thought was that he felt she was lying.
The Everlasting Sea of Blood was too vast. Let alone the little girl, even if cultivators under the Profound realm wished to come to the center of the sea, it was something impossible.
“Big brother, you don’t believe me? You don’t believe that I swam here myself?” The little girl blinked her big eyes, actually seeing his doubts.
*whoosh*
Then, just as she spoke, she turned around and suddenly leaped. Her tiny body was like a dragon as she jumped into the sea with an extremely perfect curve.
At first, Chu Feng was even a bit worried, but after seeing her jump into the water, didn’t sink, and instead swam within the sea with an extremely quick speed, which was so fast that it even tied Chu Feng’s tongue in a knot. Even those in the Profound realm might not be able to achieve such a rate of speed, yet such an ordinary little girl did.
Furthermore, the little girl got faster and faster in the water, and even surpassed some Heaven realm cultivators’ speed while they were using bodily martial skills. It was simply so inconceivably fast.
*hmm* Feeling the little girl’s abnormality, Chu Feng faintly waved his sleeve, fishing up the little girl from the sea and made her float in the air.
“Yiyayiya, I can fly, I can fly! Big brother, look! I can fly!” As the little girl was in mid-air, she still maintained her relaxed swimming form, and played quite elatedly.
But when Chu Feng used Spirit power to examine the little girl’s body, something that made him quite surprised was that the girl clearly had aberrant abilities, yet Chu Feng could not detect any abnormalities.
And exactly because of that, Chu Feng determined that the little girl’s origin was definitely not simple, because the better she concealed her strength, the more it spoke of her power. It was like Chu Feng’s Divine Lightning. No matter how much stronger a person was, they would only find out some unusualness and could not detect the Divine Lightning in his dantian.
“Little lady, what’s your name?” asked Chu Feng again.
“I’m called Little Fishy,” said the little girl proudly as she stuck out her chest.
“Little Fishy? Who gave you that name?” asked Chu Feng immediately after. He wanted to “find the melons by going along the vines” and locate where the little girl came from.
“Ahh, who gave me my name? I forgot!” said the little girl very certainly.
Afterwards, Chu Feng asked her many questions, but could not obtain any answers. Finally, other than knowing the little girl was called Little Fishy, he could unearth nothing else.
As he could do naught, Chu Feng started to carry the little girl and go around everywhere, inquiring. But, he found a shocking answer. There was truly no one who looked after the little girl, and no one knew who her family was.
The little girl actually didn’t rely on the assistance of others to have lived up until now. She relied on herself—it was she who caught the fishes in the sea for eating and lived up until now. The little girl really ate raw fish and drank seawater until now.
In reality, the little girl’s specialness had already attracted quite a few people’s attention. Some people even wanted to secretly kidnap the little girl away and bring her back to develop.
But because her speed in the water was really too fast. there was actually no one who could catch up to her. So, up until now, no one could personally approach the little girl. It could be said that Chu Feng was the first person to walk so near to her.
When some people saw Chu Feng carry the little girl, and their chatting and smiling appearances, they really admired him. Especially women who were born extraordinarily. They even fought over to carry the little girl.
After all, she was so beautiful, so cute, even if she couldn’t be developed, it would still be very nice to bring her back just to raise her. But it was useless as the girl was quite stubborn. Other than Chu Feng, she simply didn’t allow anyone else to come near.
Really, if the little girl hadn’t already appeared in the Everlasting Sea of Blood for over half a year, it was likely that many people would see her as the horrifying monster that caught people to cultivate. In reality, even now there were still quite a few people who felt that the little girl possibly was the monster.
Chapter 613 - Monster
“Little Fishy, why do you like eating raw fish? Let me roast them. Cooked fish smells much better!” Chu Feng asked curiously when he saw Little Fishy, who was sitting next to him, handling a raw fish in a very orderly manner.
“Not yummy not yummy.” But after hearing Chu Feng’s question, Little Fishy hurriedly shook her head, then raised the cleaned raw fish in her hand and said, “This is yummy.”
*ah-nom*
After speaking, she opened her mouth, and started to eat while sounds of her lips smacking together were made. At that instant, Chu Feng found out that despite watching her eat raw fish, he did not feel any viciousness nor disgustingness. Rather, he even felt that she was very cute, and it even made some people envy her because she really ate in such an enticing way.
However, at that instant, a question was born in his heart. Little Fishy liked to eat raw foods, and could also survive by drinking seawater. Could she truly be related to the monster that recently came to stir up chaos in the Everlasting Sea of Blood?
*ge ge ge ge ge…*
But just at that moment, from the centermost area in the Everlasting Sea of Blood came a sound very special and strange. That sound seemed to be the creaking of a wooden bed swaying to and fro, but also seemed like the low roar of a certain organism. In any case, on first listen, one wouldn’t feel anything; but, if they listened carefully, their hairs would stand on end, and they would feel very uncomfortable.
“Yiya, yiya, the big monster’s come again! It’s going to catch people to eat again!
“Big brother, let’s go see the big monster eat people!” Hearing that sound, Little Fishy shouted excitedly. She even stopped eating the raw fish in her hands.
“Little Fishy, what did you say? You said that this noise is made by that monster?” Chu Feng was surprised upon hearing those words.
“Huh? Monster? It’s a monster, a monster that eats people! Every time it appears, it makes that sound, then many people afterwards get caught by it.”
Little Fishy blinked and spoke with a giggle. To her, it seemed like people being eaten wasn’t anything scary. Rather, it was like something very amusing.
“Little Fishy, stay here and wait for me. Don’t leave, and especially, do not go towards where the monster is. Got it?” Chu Feng said seriously to Little Fishy as he stood up.
“Yiyayiya, mm~~” The initially happy face that Little Fishy had was instantly replaced by a hint of downcastness after she heard Chu Feng’s words. But, she didn’t say anything more. She bent her small legs and sat cross-legged on the Spirit Formation Chu Feng made, then after resentfully glaring at Chu Feng, she opened up her mouth and continued eating the raw fish.
Although Little Fishy had a very rebellious appearance, her actions told Chu Feng that she chose to listen to him and obediently stay behind.
“Good.” Seeing her so compliant, Chu Feng lightly smiled, then leaped and quickly rushed towards the center of the Everlasting Sea of Blood.
The reason why Chu Feng came to that place wasn’t to use the seawater of the Everlasting Sea of Blood for cultivation, because to Chu Feng, a cultivation resource of that level was simply not useful.
The reason why he came there was to find Qiushui Fuyan, and she came there to capture the monster. So, it was naturally easier to find her in the place where the monster appeared.
Flying quickly, Chu Feng soon returned to the center of the Everlasting Sea of Blood. However, before he even saw the monster, Chu Feng was dumbstruck by the scene at that place.
On the surface of the sea where he fought against the fair-faced and wild man before, a hurricane that pierced the skies appeared. There was also a whirlpool in the regions that the hurricane was at, and the area it covered was extremely enormous.
No one could escape in the places it covered. Chu Feng saw, with his own eyes, countless people engulfed by the hurricane and ultimately taken into the super-large whirlpool in the sea.
Even within the many figures that endlessly cried out in misery, Chu Feng saw three familiar people. They were the fair-faced man and the wild big man who exchanged blows with Chu Feng earlier. Even the rank three Martial Lord was there.
Facing the horrifying hurricane, the rank three Martial Lord old man even attempted to resist it, but it was useless as even he had not the slightest bit of power to fight against it. Like the crowd, he was swept into the hurricane and whirlpool.
“So powerful. Is this the monster that has been oppressing this place? What state has its power reached?!” Chu Feng stood in the air and was quite frightened. He, who was fearless, also didn’t dare to approach it.
The hurricane’s power was too terrifying, making Chu Feng feel that not only him, even those under the level of rank five Martial Lords had no strength to fight against the hurricane. As long as they neared, they would be easily pulled in.
“The monster has already appeared, so why hasn’t Qiushui Fuyan showed up yet? Logically, she should have arrived here before me.” Chu Feng’s gaze was not only focused on the hurricane. Even more, it was focused on the groups of people. He was searching for Qiushui Fuyan.
*boom* Suddenly, while Chu Feng was carefully observing, the hurricane, which had already covered everything within the circumference of ten million meters 1, rapidly expanded. With unbelievable speed, it swept over everything.
“Crap.” At that instant, Chu Feng was greatly alarmed. Without even thinking he turned around and left, because he didn’t want to become the horrifying monster’s cultivation resource.
“Ahhhh~” However, the hurricane’s speed was too quick. So quick that it far surpassed Chu Feng’s imagination, and in almost the instant Chu Feng turned his head around, a huge wave that could touch the skies slammed down. At that moment, Chu Feng felt his mind daze before he completely lost consciousness and entered a coma.
After some unknown length of time, Chu Feng gradually recovered his awareness, and when he opened his weighty eyes and his line of sight restored, even he couldn’t help inhaling a breath of air.
At that very instant, he was actually on the bottom of the ocean. The seawater at that place was already drawn out. It was a clearing shrouded by seawater.
In that clearing, there were several thousand people. All of them were cultivators; the ones with the weakest strength were still in the Heaven realm, and there were even three Martial Lords. Naturally, those three were the three from the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
Everyone’s hands and feet were bound by special water grasses. Most were unconscious, and of the very few people who were awake, all of them had faces full of panic and fear. Some started to call out loudly for help, and some even sobbed from terror.
They sobbed from terror because underneath their feet, it wasn’t simply broken rocks or dirt. It was bones. Bones of innumerable cultivators, and looking at the brightness composition of the bones, they could tell that when those people were alive, their cultivations were not weak, as well as the fact that they had just recently died.
And after Chu Feng examined them with his Spirit power, he also discovered that the Source Energy in the bones was already gone, all of them absorbed and refined by someone.
“Dammit, even my power’s gone.” At that instant, Chu Feng wanted to get rid of the water grasses that bound himself, but discovered that he lacked even the power to struggle.
Looking around him, Chu Feng knew that it was not only him. Everyone there likely also had their power seized away. After looked carefully, Chu Feng realized something. It wasn’t that they lost their cultivation, it was that the area was special. The region shrouded by seawater was actually a formation, and it was the formation that took away their cultivation.
At that moment, Chu Feng hiddenly cursed. If they lacked even the power to free themselves from water grasses, didn’t it mean they were like fish on the cutting board—they could do nothing but allow the monster to slice them up?
*ge ge ge ge ge ge* However, as he was worrying, the petrifying sound came from a distance, and, it was getting closer and closer.
Chapter 614 - Combining Powers and Escaping
“AHH!”
When the strange sound appeared again, the fearful screams from the crowd instantly became many times louder.
The shrilling shrieks and sobbing woke up those who were unconscious. At that instant, at that place, an eerie, strange, and horrifying atmosphere thoroughly occupied that place.
But just as everyone struggled with all they had, or as they screamed, Chu Feng tightly locked his gaze in the direction the strange sound came from.
Finally, in the pitch-black corner, a figure emerged into his line of sight. It was an existence with two meters of height as well as water grasses all over its body.
One could simply not see its appearance clearly. They could only make out a pair of blood-red eyes, and though in terms of external appearance, the monster that made everyone endlessly fearful was not even as terrifying as some Monstrous or Fierce Beasts, the aura it emanated paralyzed all of them. A rank five Martial Lord. The brutally powerful monster was a rank five Martial Lord.
It slowly walked, as if it quite enjoyed everyone’s screams and terrors. It only stopped after it came up to a middle-aged man, casting its deathly-cold gaze at him.
*hmm*
And when it cast its gaze towards the man, his surroundings immediately exuded a faint aura of light. Quickly afterwards, he gradually floated up, and drifted up to the monster.
“Don’t kill me, don’t kill me! I have parents, a wife, and a son I need to care! My entire family relies on me! I cannot die, I cannot die! Please, grant some benevolence and have mercy!” The man was terrified as he endlessly begged.
*aoo~~~~*
But not only did the monster ignore him, it even made an ear-piercing howl. Then, absorption power visible by the naked eye wafted about in the air, surrounding the man.
“Ahh~~~”
After being wrapped around by the absorption power the man instantly made a ghost-like shriek that was also akin to a pig being slaughtered. Coincident with that, everyone’s faces contorted into fright when they saw that scene. Even Chu Feng couldn’t lightly frown, drips of cold sweat emerging onto his forehead.
They acted like so because the power was absorbing the man’s everything. From out to in, it first stripped away his skin, then took away his muscles, then refined his meridians, and only after a set of bones was all that remained for the man did the absorption power finally disappear. But, the man had already thoroughly lost any signs of life. Not even any Source Energy was left behind.
Although the refining process was extremely quick, the man, without a doubt, endured indescribable agony. He died very miserably—so miserable that even cultivators who experienced many bloody battles paled from terror. Some even fainted away from the grisly sight.
“Ahh~~~”
However, that was merely the beginning. Just as the man’s bones were thrown to the ground, a woman next to the man was lifted by the monster and it also started to refine her.
At the end, like the man before, she was absorbed and refined in an instant, leaving only a set of bones.
“Ahh~~~~”
Quickly after, another person was taken away by the monster and refined. In a very short period of time, there were already dozens of people absorbed and refined, dying miserably by its hands.
“We’re done, we’re done! We are dead, we are all dead! We will all be refined alive by it!”
At that instant, many people’s minds were near collapse. They finally learnt of the monster’s cruel methods—first skinned, then their flesh was shaved away, then finally, their Source Energy was consumed. It was simply one of the most atrocious torments possible, as if it had great enmity towards humans; it intentionally made the person being refined suffer incomparable pain as it refined them.
“No, no, no! I cannot let it refine me! I cannot die just like this! Even I die, I do not want it to refine me!”
Some people’s minds even collapsed to the point that they lost all intents to fight and chose to suicide. But it was useless as they already lost their power, and they didn’t even have a chance to suicide. They could only await their slaughtering from the monster.
“Oi, that boy over there. If you don’t want to die, come here secretly. I have a way to save your life.”
But just at that moment, a mental message suddenly entered Chu Feng’s ears. Looking over, it was the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s old man with the strength of a rank three Martial Lord.
Moreover, it was not only him. Unknowingly, the wild big man and the fair-faced man also got close to the old man.
Seeing he could send him a mental message, Chu Feng also knew that despite their powers being deprived, the ability to send mental messages was still there. So, Chu Feng quickly replied, “What method do you have? There’s no harm in saying it first.”
“Boy, you should be a World Spiritist right? Just reply yes, or no. If yes, then I can save you,” asked the old man very straightforwardly.
“Yes.” Chu Feng nodded.
“Then get the hell over here. Any slower, we will die,” said the old man. Then, he turned his gaze and cast it towards a nearby black-haired old man. His age should have already passed a hundred, and he had the cultivation of the ninth level of the Heaven realm. In addition, he was wearing a World Spirit Blue Cloak.
With a glance, Chu Feng could tell that the rank three Martial Lord of the Immortal Execution Archipelago was sending a mental message to the Blue-cloak World Spiritist. Although he didn’t know what tricks he was playing, he likely had a certain method to save them, and only World Spiritists could help him.
Furthermore, the current circumstances were perilous. Chu Feng didn’t think too much, and silently shifted his body, gradually coming near the three people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
Simultaneously, there were a few more people who came close in a concealed manner. Without even thinking, Chu Feng knew they were all World Spiritists, and had very powerful Spirit power.
“Watch closely. I have here a treasure. It can break open this formation, but it requires channeling of strong Spirit power. Right now, we are time-pressed. Although that monster is cripplingly refining everybody one by one, judging by its strength, even if it does refine them one by one, it will have no problem cleaning us up within two hours. So, we must be quick. Don’t think too much about this; use your Spirit power and cast it into my treasure. If we don’t make the best of this time, we will all die.”
As the rank three Martial Lord spoke, he took out a little awl. The little awl seemed ordinary, but it was full of symbols. Chu Feng could tell that it was indeed a treasure, but its power could only be used after some accumulation of power. At present, no one had any power, so it seemed like Spirit power was the only thing that could be used. That was why the old man called only them there.
Speaking honestly, Chu Feng did not trust the three people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, but seeing that those who were called to that place had already started to channel their Spirit power into the awl, it wasn’t too good for Chu Feng to just do nothing on the side. After all, regardless of it being true or false, that could really be said to be the only chance to save them at that moment.
Chapter 615 - Familiar Person?
In a deep place like that, it was simply like a purgatory in the human realm. To normal people, personally seeing cultivators cruelly refined by the monster one after another was truly a type of torture by itself.
In a situation like that, perhaps death was a release so they wouldn’t have to see such cruel refining and would have to hear the agonizing screeches. Hence, to them, the passing of time was really too slow.
But, to people such as Chu Feng who still had a smidgen of hope that escape was possible, they felt like time passed too quickly because only an hour had passed, yet most people were already refined by the monster out of the several thousands of people.
Even though they already moved locations furtively, to the safest area, if that continue, they would soon catch the eyes of the monster, and at that time, they would not avoid their fate of being refined.
“Ahh~~~”
Cries of pain rose up and down, continuing endlessly. But, at present, Chu Feng and the others no longer had time to think of the lives of others because after the conclusion of another scream, after a set of bones was thrown onto the ground, the monster finally locked its gaze onto their position.
“Crap, it has discovered us! Quickly use your treasure or else we will die!”
At that moment, they panicked. They subconsciously crawled back, deeply afraid they would become the monster’s next target of refining.
“Bastard, shut up!” But just at that time, a powerful leg ferociously kicked the buttocks of the person who shouted out, casting him to the front of the crowd.
The one who kicked was a person from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, the rank three Martial Lord old man.
“You, you, you…” Seeing himself betrayed, the person who was kicked gnashed his teeth in anger, but before he could say anything more, the monster made him float in the air, and started its inhumane refining.
But that was only the start. After he was kicked out, the three from the Immortal Execution Archipelago actually, with their superior Martial Lord bodies, started to forcibly kick away the World Spiritists, one following the other, who channeled Spirit power for them.
“What are you doing? They helped you just now, yet you treat them like this? Are you even human?!” Chu Feng could not endure such behavior and rebuked.
“Brat, listen up. At a time like this, it is a must to perform some necessary sacrifices.
“Of the people here, other than me, only your Spirit power is the strongest. So, that’s why I kept you behind. You better obediently continue channeling your Spirit power or else the next one to be kicked out will be you,” said the old man from the Immortal Execution Archipelago fiercely.
“Spirit power? The two trash next to you don’t have any Spirit power. Why don’t you kick them out? And make them sacrifices?” Chu Feng cast his gaze towards the wild big man and the fair-faced man. Although their cultivations were not bad, they were indeed not World Spiritists and had no Spirit power.
“Shut up! If you want to die, I can grant you that wish right now!” The old man was enraged. He pointed at Chu Feng and loudly howled.
“Screw that! You want me to be your stepping stone? You can dream less! If you don’t want us to live, you better not think of living either. If you want us to die, we all die together!” Chu Feng was also enraged. He suddenly stood up and howled at the old man furiously as he pointed at him.
“That’s right! We won’t be your stepping stones! If you want us to die, we all die together!”
“Damn Immortal Execution Archipelago! Righteous and benevolent on the surface, but it turns out that they are actually this despicable! Even if I die, I will drag you down with me!”
At the same time, everyone saw through their plans and started to loudly rebuke. They wanted to let the monster hear that the three people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago were scheming.
“God damn, you are all truly looking to die!” Seeing the unfolding events, the wild big man and the fair-faced man from the Immortal Execution Archipelago were enraged too. They actually, with their physical power, rent the water grasses that tied their hands and feet, then with several large strides, went up to Chu Feng and the others, grabbed them, and threw them next to the monster.
“Lord Monster, Lord Monster, those three animals from the Immortal Execution Archipelago are hiddenly plotting, aiming to harm you! Quickly stop th—Ahh~~~~”
Arriving next to the monster, seeing that their end was nigh, those who helped the three from Immortal Execution Archipelago gather Spirit power started to report their actions to the monster.
However, it was useless as the monster seemed to simply be unable to understand human speech. It actually ignored their words and started to refine those people first.
“Damn it.” At that instant, Chu Feng tightly furrowed his brows. Although he could stand up, he didn’t have a Martial Lord’s physical power, so he was unable to forcefully tear open the water grasses. So, at that instant, he had already become the meal of the monster.
Especially when he turned his gaze back and saw their expressions of schadenfreude, that made him extremely displeased. But, who told the monster to be unable to understand human speech? In that situation, he could do nothing as well. His fate was left to the heavens.
“Ahh~~~”
Finally, another painful scream, another person refined. Within the vast space at the bottom of the ocean, only the monster, Chu Feng, and the three others from the Immortal Execution Archipelago were left.
“Come at me idiotic thing! Let me see if you can take my bones and flesh!”
Feeling his body floating up and involuntarily nearing the monster, Chu Feng did not have a single trace of fear. Instead, he furiously howled at the monster.
*hmm*
However, when the monster saw Chu Feng’s face, its blood-red eyes actually lightly flickered. At that instant, Chu Feng could feel its body faintly quivering once.
Looking more carefully, Chu Feng even discovered fear surging within the monster’s blood-red eyes. Moreover, he also felt a near intangible familiar feeling from the monster’s eyes.
“Who are you?” That situation made a thought spring up in Chu Feng’s mind—the terrifying monster in front of his eyes was very possibly someone he knew.
*bam* But what Chu Feng didn’t expect was that despite not replying to his question, the monster threw Chu Feng, who was already floating, onto the ground. Then, it turned its gaze and walked towards the three people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
“God damn, what is happening? Why is it walking towards us? Why didn’t it refine that brat?”
Seeing that scene, the wild big man and the fair-faced man were stupefied from fear because they could simply not understand why the monster didn’t kill Chu Feng, and instead, locked its eyes on them.
“Back.” Just at that moment, the rank three Martial Lord old man explosively yelled, then he walked in front of the wild big man and the fair-faced man. Concurrently, he opened his palms, the awl coming into view.
However, at that very instant, the symbols on the awl were lit up and swirling. It had an extraordinary atmosphere, and emanated extremely horrifying aura. He actually never planned to use that treasure and escape that place. He wanted to use that treasure to undergo the final battle against the monster.
Chapter 616 - Cruelty Is a Must
“Monster, die!” Suddenly, the old man fierily yelled out, then the awl treasure left his hand.
The awl, initially as big as a palm, after leaving his hand, immediately became several meters in size. It gave off dazzling golden light, and with extremely powerful might and with encircling, powerful symbols, it was fiercely shot towards the monster.
“Crap!”
At that instant, Chu Feng hiddenly cursed because with his sharp Spirit power, he was able to instantly determine that the awl wasn’t a normal treasure but a special weapon made by a Gold-cloak World Spiritist.
That weapon could be used only once, but its power was extremely frightening. In particular, the one that the old man had was not simple at all.
If it were before, perhaps Chu Feng would hope the old man could succeed. After all, as long as he could kill the monster, Chu Feng himself would also have a chance to escape. But now, it was the exact opposite.
He discovered that the monster seemed quite familiar, and was very possibly someone he knew. Or else, the monster wouldn’t have let him go alive and instead, deal with the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
But now, only if nothing happened to the monster did Chu Feng have a chance to continue surviving. Otherwise, if something were to happen to the monster and the old man survived instead, then Chu Feng would undoubtedly die.
However, quite unexpectedly, as the monster faced such a horrifying Spirit Formation weapon, it didn’t dodge nor did it defend itself. It just bluntly walked towards the Spirit Formation weapon, using its physical body to stop it.
*boom* Finally, the weapon crashed into the body of the monster, but it only made a deafening explosion for a single moment. Although it did indeed create horrifying ripples, before those ripples even dispersed, they were absorbed by the monster.
That’s right. The terrifying attack made by the Spirit Formation weapon was indeed absorbed by the monster. The weapon that the old man meticulously prepared was actually akin to an egg striking a rock—it could not damage the monster in the slightest.
“How can this be.” Seeing that, even the old man himself was stupefied from fright. According to his understanding, the Spirit Formation weaponry had a possibility to heavily injure even rank five Martial Lords. The situation was something that shouldn’t happen.
Unless… unless one’s power truly reached an irrepressible state!
“Elder, what do we do? Even that weapon couldn’t do anything!”
At the same time, the wild big man and the fair-faced man were completely terrified. That awl was their last chance, and now, that chance was destroyed. They really did have a feeling of despair, of having no more roads to walk.
“What else can we do? We can only wait to die.” The old man coldly snorted, then a hint of fierceness flashed into his eyes. As he spoke, he grabbed both the wild man and the fair-faced man, and actually threw the two young ones, who were on the same side as him, in front of the monster.
*hmm* And just the two of them were tossed next to the monster, they were lifted up by the monster’s unique power. It was the starting point of its refining rhythm.
“Milord, may I ask where you came from? But please, don’t kill me! I am willing to follow you. Be it becoming a cow, horse, pig, dog… I have no problems. I will not say any grudgeful words, so please, milord, have mercy on me!”
“Have mercy, have mercy! Please don’t kill me! I am willing to be your most loyal servant; I can search even more cultivation resources for you; I can bait stronger cultivators and provide them to you for refining! Please don’t kill me!”
The wild big man and the fair-faced man were completely terrified. They, who were cowards to death, started to shamelessly plead. Especially the fair-faced man—he even suggested that he would provide cultivation resources for the monster. They were inferior to even pigs and dogs. Animals.
“Ahh~~~”
However, the monster was not moved in the slightest by their imploration. Two heart-wrenching screams rang out, and the two started to suffer the cruelest torment.
Cruel. It was truly cruel. Although they were also enduring the pain of being refined, and the process of being refined was the exact same as other people, the time they spent in that condition was extremely long.
Indeed. The monster had the intent to torture them. It actually slowed the tormenting speed and at such a distance, Chu Feng could clearly see their skins becoming split, accompanied by streams of fresh red blood surging into the monster’s body, getting absorbed and refined by it.
After fracturing their skin, next came flesh, bones, and inner organs. Before those even finished being refined though, the two of them remained alive. It could be seen how much agony they felt.
After a lengthy process of tormenting, only two sets of bones remained; but this time, the monster didn’t do the same as before. It didn’t just throw them to the side. It actually shattered their bones, then engulfed them.
The way it dealt with them did not just include the stretching of time. It also included the increase of tormenting strength, and it even consumed their bones. Truly not even any remnants remained.
“Haha, Chu Feng, look! This monster’s method of doing things is very similar to yours! Fierce enough and cruel enough. I like it.” At that instant, Eggy actually cheered happily with an anger-venting face.
“What? Am I normally that cruel?” asked Chu Feng after he heard those words, along with an innocent face.
“You? You’re a lot crueler than that thing. When you become enraged, you simply stop being human! Haha, but, I like exactly that. To be human is to be fierce. Particularly so when facing an enemy. Not only do you need to be cold-blooded and heartless, you must be insane and fierce. Only then could it make their hearts tremble upon hearing your name and lose all courage to fight against you,” said Eggy gigglingly.
At that instant, Chu Feng felt that he couldn’t really say anything back. It wasn’t like he was an idiot, so naturally, he knew what kind of person he was upon becoming mad. But, he had never regretted, and instead, felt that Eggy was very correct. Facing enemies, he had to be fierce and merciless, and become a demon without any traces of humanity.
So, after he saw, with his own eyes, the monster refining the wild big man and the fair-faced man with extremely cruel methods, not only did he not feel bad, he even felt refreshed because those two were his enemies.
No, not only those two, there was also the rank three Martial Lord.
“You’re, you’re, you’re with that thing! You’re, you’re, you’re with that monster!”
In comparison to Chu Feng’s calm countenance and his inside screaming refreshing!, the elder from the Immortal Execution Archipelago had a face as pale as paper. His body was endlessly trembling as well.
As he backed away, he pointed at Chu Feng. He already had a guess in his heart regarding the monster’s abnormal action—the brat, who was not simple at all, was on the same side as the monster. He, instead, was the one who was like a sheep entering a tiger’s mouth.
“Ahh~~`”
The monster didn’t give the old man too many chances to breathe. It willed, then the old man, like the wild big man and fair-faced man before, started to receive a heartless torture.
However, compared to those two, the torment he endured was actually even more wretched, but to Chu Feng, the old man definitely got what he deserved.
Chapter 617 - Who Exactly Is It
*swish* However, after the monster turned around, it only glimpsed at Chu Feng before it blurred, then disappeared.
And at that instant, Chu Feng also discovered astonishedly that his disappeared power started to return. Raising his head and looking, he found out that an entrance appeared in the sealed formation. The monster truly let Chu Feng go.
“Why is this feeling so familiar? Who exactly are you?” Chu Feng pondered a while, but ultimately, he was unable to recall when he had got to know an existence like that. So, the only thing he could do was to quickly leave that extremely troublesome place.
Chu Feng intentionally swam at the bottom of the ocean for a very long while before he dared to return to the surface. The reason he did that was to rid himself of all connections, avoiding letting others discover that he escaped from the hands of the monster.
After returning to the surface of the sea, the first thing Chu Feng did was not return to the scene where the monster ensnared everybody, but to where Little Fishy waited for him.
“Crap, where did Little Fishy go?” After he came back to the area where Little Fishy was waiting, Chu Feng couldn’t help tightly furrowing his brows. His heart trembled because even though the Spirit Formation he laid was still there, Little Fishy had disappeared.
That was the thing Chu Feng worried about the most. Little Fishy was so special, so really, many people who harboured malicious intents wanted to catch her. If she were taken away by a kind-hearted person, perhaps they would take good care of her, and possibly even carefully raised her; but if she were taken away by ruthless people, then they would very possibly perform experimentations on her, to study why she was so special. At that time, Little Fish would be in great misery.
“Big brother, yiyayiya!” But just at that moment, Chu Feng heard Little Fishy’s young and cheerful voice from afar.
Looking towards the voice, even Chu Feng couldn’t help being a bit shocked. A turbulent wave appeared on the surface of the sea several miles away, and it was shooting straight at him like a sharp sword.
The terrifying speed made even Chu Feng tongue-tied. It surpassed the speed of Chu Feng’s Azure Dragon Dashing Technique by a huge margin. At that instant, Chu Feng really saw how powerful Little Fishy was. The little doll was simply a genuine monster.
“Haha, big brother, you’ve finally come back! I haven’t gone anywhere~ Aren’t I obedient?” When Little Fishy came close, she shot out from the sea. Not a single drop of water stuck onto her as she fell into Chu Feng’s embrace in complete dryness.
“Mm, you’re very obedient. Little Fishy’s the most obedient.” Looking at the lively and jumpy girl in his bosom, Chu Feng’s tense heart finally calmed down.
“This little one isn’t simple. Chu Feng, her talent is a lot better than yours! At least, her speed while swimming in the water is a speed that you cannot reach. Hehe,” said Eggy gigglingly as she examined Little Fishy who was being carried by Chu Feng.
“Eggy, do you know where this little girl came from?” asked Chu Feng curiously. Although Eggy was a World Spirit, she had seen and experienced a lot, and knew many things Chu Feng didn’t know.
“Look at the symbol on her undergarment; that should be where she came from. As for the specific location, how should I know? It’s not like I was born in your world,” said Eggy coolly as she curled her lips.
Chu Feng realized it too at that moment. He quickly looked carefully at the symbol on Little Fishy’s undergarment, but he had never seen it before. From what he knew, the current relatively famous powers in the Eastern Sea Region didn’t have such a symbol as their representation.
“Could it be a power that ordinary people do not know in the Eastern Sea Region? Or perhaps Little Fishy isn’t from the Eastern Sea Region, but from that mystical place, the Holy Land of Martialism?”
Chu Feng could not determine where Little Fishy came from, but he knew no matter where she did, that place was definitely very extraordinary.
Of course, Chu Feng could not determine that Little Fishy really did come from a strong power.
After all, the world was big, and there were all sorts of strange things. Moreover, Little Fishy was that special, so even one were to say that she was formed by the world itself and made by special oddities, Chu Feng would certainly believe it.
“Little Fishy, can you tell me where your undergarment came from?” asked Chu Feng curiously and suddenly.
“This? I don’t know! It was here when I opened my eyes! Hehe,” replied Little Fishy innocently after she stretched her pink-coloured undergarment.
Chu Feng could only lightly smile at such a response, thinking that indeed, he couldn’t obtain any information from the girl.
*whoosh whoosh whoosh*
Suddenly, Chu Feng discovered a few people flying quickly from afar. All of them were Heaven realm experts. They didn’t even look at Chu Feng and went straight towards the place where the monster was ensnaring people before.
Quickly after, a few more waves of people flew over Chu Feng’s head. They were very excited, especially the males. They had flushed faces of excitement, as if they discovered some treasure.
From their conversations, Chu Feng learnt that a prominent person from the Immortal Execution Archipelago had come, and that person was called Ya Fei.
Seeing that, Chu Feng tightly furrowed his brows because he knew the person called Ya Fei definitely came to capture the monster. If it were before, Chu Feng would simply not be concerned about that, but it was different now.
He kept on having a feeling that the monster was related to him, so before understanding who the monster was exactly, he couldn’t do nothing and watch the monster die.
Thus, Chu Feng hurried dressed Little Fishy up so normal people wouldn’t recognize that she was the famous and special girl, Little Fishy.
“Little Fishy, can you obediently stay in my embrace and not arbitrary speak or move?” asked Chu Feng with a smile after dressing Little Fishy up.
“Mm, mm, mm.” Little Fishy repeatedly nodded three times; she was both cute and well-behaved. Seeing that, Chu Feng satisfiedly smiled, and while carrying her, he flew towards the place where a crowd was gathering.
Coming back to where the monster abducted people before, Chu Feng discovered that it was occupied by a large number of people already. Rough estimations told him there were almost ten thousand people.
Clearly, the monster abducting people was something that happened just now, yet so many people already learnt of it and arrived at that place so soon. Moreover, there were even more people than before, so from such things, it could be seen that Ya Fei brought quite a bit of attention along with her.
Moving through the crowd, Chu Feng could see in the centermost location of the crowd, there was a group of people formed by twenty females. They were all people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
Furthermore, they had strong strength. They were actually all Martial Lords—twenty Martial Lords. Here and now, there were twenty in the realm that was like a legend in the continent of the Nine Provinces.
Although some of their cultivations were weak and some were strong, they were indeed all Martial Lords, no doubt. Most of them weren’t too old either. The oldest was only in the middle-ages but still kept a rather young face. With a glance at the group, one saw nothing but beauties.
But currently, the most eye-grabbing of them all was not the twenty females. Almost all of the observers’ gazes were gathered upon the figure in front of the twenty females.
Chapter 618 - Three Great Beauties
That figure belonged to a female. She also had a very beautiful appearance.
A tall and slender body, a bountiful bosom, and even though there was a skirt in between, one could still see how explosively impressive her behind was. She simply had perfect curves.
In addition, other than her fiery hot body, her face was also perfect. Long brows, lovely large eyes, and even though she didn’t have a tiny cherry-like mouth, her red lips that curled up slightly were even more alluring.
Just speaking in terms of her appearance, that female already surpassed Su Rou and Su Mei. Only Zi Ling and Eggy could defeat her looks.
So, it couldn’t be helped that the males at that place were so excited and happy because she was truly a beauty with a devastatingly pretty appearance.
However, although she was beautiful, the thing people focused on the most wasn’t her alluring appearance. It was her strength. The aura she emanated belonged to a rank five Martial Lord.
Through Chu Feng’s observations, that female was no older than twenty-something years old. At such an age with such a cultivation, accompanied by her absolutely beautiful appearance, she could truly be called as the pride of the heavens.
In front of her, even someone like Chu Feng was not worth a mention. She was a true genius.
Also, from the crowd’s conversations, Chu Feng had learnt of her identity. She was Lady Ya Fei who came from the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
“I never expected the Lady Ya Fei everyone’s talking about would be such a young and powerful female. It seems like the Immortal Execution Archipelago truly hides talent and has a very powerful foundation, or else it wouldn’t be possible for them to develop such a character.”
After finding out about her, Chu Feng couldn’t help inhaling a breath of cool air as he, once again, saw how strong the Immortal Execution Archipelago was. He finally knew what a true enormous power represented.
“Waa, as expected of one of the Eastern Sea Region three great beauties! Her appearance is simply even more beautiful and attracting than females in paintings!”
As a big man next to Chu Feng rubbed his palms together, he tightly stared at Ya Fei’s twin peaks, which were quite worthy of pride, as well as her exposed snow-white legs and every single inch of skin.
Looking at the upper section of his body, Chu Feng discovered that the big man was drooling; looking at the lower section of the body, a bulge appeared underneath. There was even an area of wetness; god knows how excited he was.
Chu Feng was truly lazy to pay attention such a vile person, but when heard “the three great beauties of the Eastern Sea Region”, Chu Feng’s heart became intrigued. So, he asked, “Brother, when you say the three great beauties, who are you talking about?”
“Little brother, you actually don’t even know who the three great beauties of the Eastern Sea Region are? Are you even a man?!” The vile big man disdainfully looked at Chu Feng.
“That’s not right! From what I’ve heard, isn’t it the two great beauties of the Eastern Sea Region? When did it become three?” Another rather young man curiously came close after hearing their conversation.
“Hehe, you probably don’t know about this then. A few months ago, it was still the two great beauties of the Eastern Sea Region, but now, it’s become the three great beauties,” said the vile big man smugly upon seeing the curiosity of the young man.
“Three great beauties? Who exactly are those three beauties?” asked the young man with a face full of interest.
“One of the Eastern Sea Region’s two great beauties is the exceptional genius from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, simultaneously the young archipelago master’s fiancée, Lady Ya Fei,” said the big man.
“This Ya Fei is the fiancée of that young archipelago master?!” Hearing those words, Chu Feng’s gaze flashed. A few more complicated emotions emerged when he looked towards Ya Fei.
It was because the person Chu Feng loved, Zi Ling, was forcibly taken back to the Eastern Sea Region because she became the fiancée of the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s young master. That really made Chu Feng feel displeased. Even though he had yet to meet the so-called young master of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, their destinies were decided—Chu Feng was going to be his archenemy.
At present, before even seeing the young archipelago master, he saw one of his other fiancées. When it was even a female with such devastatingly powerful strength, Chu Feng’s heart was naturally quite knotty.
“As for the second beauty, on top of the Misty Peak, she’s Lady Piaomiao’s third disciple, Lady Qiuzhu.
“According to rumours, Ya Fei’s beauty is like a blazing flame. Upon gazing at her complexion, one’s body would feel like it’s burning, and they wouldn’t even be able to look away.
“On the other hand, Qiuzhu’s beauty is like a chilling ice. One can only look from afar and not come into contact; she is holy and uninvadable.
“Looking at her today, Ya Fei is indeed as the rumours say. Her alluring face truly hooks onto one’s soul and makes people’s imagination involuntarily drift. I’m sure Qiuzhu’s beauty is the same as the rumours. I truly want to personally see it!”
As the big man spoke to an excited point, he cast his gaze again at Ya Fei. Unknown if it was intentionally or not, he actually extended his palm and rubbed the wet section of his clothes. It was very appalling.
“Brother, I already know the things you said. The two great beauties of the Eastern Sea Region are Ya Fei from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, and the Misty Peak’s Qiuzhu. What I want to know is who exactly is the third beauty you said,” asked the young man closely and curiously.
“Hehe, the origin of this third beauty is not insignificant at all. She’s the Divine Body that shocked the Eastern Sea Region over a dozen years ago—Lady Zi Ling of the Flower Valley’s Zi family,” said the vile big man pleasedly.
“Zi Ling?! It’s Zi Ling!” Hearing those words, Chu Feng’s pupils shrunk abruptly, and uncontrollably, his face changed.
Who was Zi Ling? She was Chu Feng’s lover! The reasons why he came to the Eastern Sea Region was one, to become stronger, and another, was to unravel the mystery of his ancestry; but currently, what he wanted to do the most was actually to save his lover, Zi Ling.
“I know about the Divine Body of the Flower Valley’s Zi family. Shortly after she was born, she became the fiancée of the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s young master. Moreover, in all these years, she had always been in closed-door cultivation. There is simply no one who has seen her true face. But, isn’t she called Zi Yu’er? You said she’s Zi Ling? Could it be that she’s come out from cultivation?” asked the young man with extreme shock.
“That’s right. Zi Ling is Zi Yu’er. However, recently, the Flower Valley’s Zi family announced to change her name to Zi Ling, and also, on that day, many people saw Lady Zi Ling, the other fiancée of the young archipelago master.
“From what I’ve heard, those who saw Lady Zi Ling described her as having an extremely extraordinary appearance despite being still being a young woman. She’s simply like a fairy from the heavens. Her complexion shouldn’t even appear in this world, because it’s really too perfect. So perfect it’s like they were in a dream.
“Those who saw Ya Fei and Qiuzhu said Zi Ling’s beauty already surpassed theirs, and also that she deserved to be called the number one beauty in the Eastern Sea Region.”
Chapter 619 - Monster Reappears
“What? She actually even prettier than Ya Fei and Qiuzhu? What kind of beauty is that Zi Ling? I truly want to see!” After hearing the vile big man’s words, the young man’s face was full of yearning.
“Hehe. It’s still a rumour, and whether it’s true or false is still indeterminate.
“But no matter what, for Zi Ling to be able to obtain such an evaluation means that she is likely also a great beauty,” said the vile big man.
“Ahh, the young master of the Immortal Execution Archipelago is truly lucky! Of the Eastern Sea Region’s three great beauties, two of them are his fiancées. That’s truly evokes envy.” The young man had a face filled with admiration. To him, not to mention taking two great beauties as fiancées, even shooting a few more glimpses at one was a type of pleasure.
“Heh. Who do you think is that young archipelago master? He’s the number one genius of the Eastern Sea Region! He’s also the future master of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, which means he is the future overlord of the Eastern Sea Region!
“Isn’t is within expectations that the most beautiful of the Eastern Sea Region are married to him? On the contrary, other than him, who’s worthy enough for those three beauties?” As the vile big man spoke, his face was similarly full of admiration.
“Although that’s true, from what I’ve heard, the young master of the Immortal Execution Archipelago has actually once expressed his love to Lady Qiuzhu of the Misty Peak, but he was refused. From that, it could be seen that not necessarily all ladies would be willing to marry to him,” said the young man.
“Ahh, that’s definitely a lie. Looking at the young archipelago master’s cultivation and appearance, which female could refuse him? I’m sure if he truly tries to pursue Lady Qiuzhu, even she would definitely agree without even thinking.
“The three great beauties of the Eastern Sea Region will sooner or later belong to the young archipelago master. Not a single one can escape,” said the vile big man very certainly. It could be seen that he had great confidence in him.
*bang bang bang bang bang*
But just at that moment, on the calm surface of the sea below, dozens of water pillars suddenly shot out, and as the water pillars charged towards the sky, there were eighty young females emerging from the pillars, and at the end, arrived in front of Ya Fei.
Not only were those eighty females all people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, they all had cultivation belonging to Martial Lords. In addition to the twenty Martial Lords earlier, Ya Fei’s following was actually formed by a hundred Martial Lords. It was truly extraordinary powerful, making one speechless.
Although they and Ya Fei were Martial Lords, the difference in their status was like the difference between the sky and the earth. After the eighty Martial Lords arrived in front of Ya Fei, all of them knelt down before her, and paid their respects.
“How about it? Any discoveries?” Ya Fei calmly spoke, but her voice was extremely pleasant to the ear. Not only did the beautiful female have a moving, beautiful appearance, even her voice was so alluring.
“Milady. At the bottom of the sea, there is a Concealment Spirit Formation. The formation is filled with bones, but we could not see any traces of the monster,” replied one of the females respectfully, who seemed to be a World Spiritist.
“I understand.” Ya Fei alluringly smiled, then swept her gaze over the crowd and said, “My apologies everyone. Because of my Immortal Execution Archipelago’s carelessness before, it caused many innocent people to be killed by the monster. For the ones who have died, My Immortal Execution Archipelago will provide a compensation for their families.
“But, I feel that the best compensation absolutely isn’t money, but honor.
“So, I hereby guarantee to everyone: my Immortal Execution Archipelago will definitely eradicate that monster, and return a peaceful cultivation holy land for everyone.”
“Good~~~”
“Long live Lady Ya Fei!”
“Lady Ya Fei, I love you!”
It had to be said that Ya Fei really knew how to allure a person’s heart. With a few simple words, it completely ignited everyone’s morale, leading them to seem like they could sacrifice their lives for Ya Fei. Of course, that alone was already the unique charm of beauties, so there was no need to even mention what a powerful beauty like Ya Fei would do.
Ya Fei seemed to have expected the crowd’s reactions. So, her lovely smile didn’t diminish, and instead, became more and more moving. She continued, “The monster is ruthless—it refines us cultivators as resources. I’m sure everyone here knows about that.
“And according to the behaviors of the recent emergences of this monster, it likes to move around the center zone of the Everlasting Sea of Blood. Moreover, it only appears when there’s a lot of people.
“So, if we want to capture the monster, we must ‘lure the snake out of its cave’. I need everyone’s combined assistance. I need everyone to cultivate at this place in order to lure the monster.
“But, no one worry. Since I, Ya Fei, am here, I can guarantee everyone’s safety.
“Of course, if there’s anyone here who doesn’t trust in my strength, you can leave right now. I will not force anybody to stay behind.”
“We will follow your arrangements, Lady Ya Fei.”
“We believe in Lady Ya Fei.”
“Monster eradication is everyone’s responsibility!”
Under the enticement of Ya Fei, with the exception of a small group of people leaving, most of them stayed behind. Especially the males: nearly no one chose to leave.
Following that, they shed their clothings and jumped into the sea underneath, pretending to be cultivating in the sea. Unknown if it was planned or not, some people stripped themselves completely of clothing in front of Ya Fei and the other beauties, then went and did some naked swimming.
Facing such shameless people, Ya Fei and the others seemed not swayed by them. They simply ignored them. After laying a Concealment Spirit Formation in the sky, they jumped into it one after the other, waiting silently for the monster to appear.
However, compared to normal people, Chu Feng, currently also pretending to cultivate over the sea, had a few conflicting emotions.
On one hand, he didn’t really hope that the monster would appear because he felt that Ya Fei wasn’t a simple person, so she definitely came prepared. If the monster truly appeared, it might not be able to defeat Ya Fei.
But on the other hand, Chu Feng hoped the monster would appear because if it didn’t, he wouldn’t have the chance to figure out who exactly the monster was, and why it let him go alive.
He was truly curious. What relationship did he have with the powerful and frightening existence? Chu Feng had considered the possibility that the monster was, perhaps, related to his ancestry.
But the last answer wasn’t something that could be found by Chu Feng guessing. He had to see the monster again.
However, regardless of how Chu Feng thought, if some things were meant to happen, they would happen, sooner or later. It was simply unavoidable.
So, after the passing of three full days and nights, over ten thousand cultivators had gathered in the center region of the Everlasting Sea of Blood, and they were cultivating there.
They chatted and laughed, sparred and made noise. It was as though they had forgotten about the existence of the terrifying monster. They were at ease and happy, and the scene of cultivation before the monster attacked was even restored.
However, when a sound rang out from the bottom of sea, it destroyed that cheerful scene.
*gegegegege*
The strange and frightening noise resounded again. Everyone sank into terror; the ones who were lightly terrified broke out in a cold sweat, while the ones who were heavily terrified trembled, and couldn’t even speak clearly.
When the monster truly appeared, it horrified everyone. Even though they knew that Ya Feiand the others were standing in midair within the Concealment Spirit Formation, awaiting the appearance of the monster, they didn’t dare to continue staying over the sea. One after the other, they rose into the sky and left the surface of the sea, being deeply afraid of becoming food for the monster.
Chapter 620 - The Powerful Ya Fei
*pupupupu*
The initially serene blood-coloured sea surface was no longer serene. Person after person, like inverted meteors, shot towards the blue sky. As they flew, vertical waves were made on the surface of the sea, alike to water dragons exiting the water. It was quite a grand appearance.
*boom*
However, they still underestimated that monster’s power. As they arrived high in the sky, a burst of frenzied suction power came from the ocean. Quickly afterwards, a huge whirlpool appeared on the calm surface of the sea.
The whirlpool surged and swirled, making rumbling noises. As it spun about, its area was still enlarging, mixing the blood-red seawater to a complete mess.
Moreover, not only did the whirlpool twist the surface of the sea, it even covered the blue sky with the boundless suction power.
“Ahh~~~”
At that instant, even if people were in the air, they were unable to escape the powerful suction power that came from the bottom of the sea. They were all fettered by it and started to drop down one after the other, all of them being drawn into the sea.
Immediately, all sorts of heart-wrenching shrieks rang out endlessly and continuously. Facing the monster’s powerful strength, everyone was terrified. The calmness before existed no longer.
*boom*
But in such a crucial moment, an explosion suddenly came from the sky. At the same time, a hundred beautiful bodies also appeared in midair. It was Ya Fei and the others.
“Insolent monster! You still care to stir up chaos in this place? Today, I will put you to your place!”
Currently, Ya Fei’s skirt was fluttering about, and her atmosphere was extraordinary. Although her loveliness didn’t diminish, a hint of heroic spirit emerged onto her face.
However, the hint of heroic spirit in the perspective of outsiders was ferociousness in Chu Feng’s eyes. It could be seen that the fiancée of the young archipelago master was indeed not a simple person. She was a fierce person.
“Ten Thousand Living Heaven Suction Formation!”
Suddenly, Ya Fei shouted loudly. Over her head, a silver-coloured vortex rapidly spread, and when the silver-coloured vortex appeared, boundless suction power also surged outwards. It actually pulled everyone who fell into the sea back up and into the silver-coloured vortex.
“What a powerful method.” Seeing that, even Chu Feng was greatly shocked. It wasn’t a Spirit Formation technique, but a martial skill. However, he had to admit that the martial skill Ya Fei used was indeed stronger than the whirlpool made by the monster.
With only a blink, Ya Fei turned the situation completely around. She pulled everyone back into the silver-coloured vortex towering in midair, placing them in a safe place.
*boom*
Just as the crowd was saved by Ya Fei, the center of the whirlpool in the sea abruptly exploded. At the same time, something shot out explosively as well.
It was over two meters tall, and water grasses covered its entire body. Its blood-red eyes were even brighter than lanterns. They emanated unending resentment and with a glance, Chu Feng recognized it as the human-cultivating monster.
*aoo~~~*
When the monster appeared, it instantly made a strange howl. Quickly afterwards, a wild aura burst out from its body, gathering to form a half-transparent sharp blade. The blade seemed like a sword and also like an awl. It was several feet long, and it was rapidly expanding and shooting towards Ya Fei.
“It’s also a rank five Martial Lord? Then you’ve definitely lost.”
Feeling the aura the monster exuded, Ya Fei was actually not afraid and instead, happy. She, who was also a rank five Martial Lord, seemed to have absolute confidence that she could defeat the monster.
Facing the sharp blade that was condensed by Martial power and was shooting straight at her, Ya Fei’s complexion remained calm and didn’t perform any counterattacks. Only when the sharp blade neared her did she extend her clean-white little hand and grabbed the incomparable sharp blade that contained strong Martial power.
“This isn’t real is it? Does Lady Ya Fei not want her life?”
Seeing that, many people were petrified. Since the weakest at that place were still Heaven realm experts, they were able to feel the terror of the sharp blade.
But just as everyone broke out in a cold sweat from fight, and even thought that Ya Fei’s beautiful hand was going to be sliced off, radiance flashed in all directions from her palm, then with a bang, the huge sword split inch by inch, and at the end, became fragments.
The horrifying attack that the monster made was dispelled by Ya Fei with her physical body’s power!
“World’s Vines!”
After dissolving the monster’s attack, not only did Ya Fei not stop, she even changed her attacks. Countless vines shot out from her sleeves, and as they densely twisted about, they surrounded the monster and attacked. Their speed was quick, and just while the monster detected the attack, it was already bound.
*aoo~~~~*
”At that instant, the monster started to make ear-piercing shrieks. Layers of berserk energy kept on coming out from the vines.
Everyone could tell that the monster was struggling, yet couldn’t rid itself of the vines Ya Fei sent out. It could only let the vines twist it layer by layer, wrapping it tighter and tighter.
“Waa, Lady Ya Fei is so powerful! This monster has done whatever it pleased to in the Everlasting Sea of Blood and no one could defeat it. I never have thought that immediately after Lady Ya Fei came here, she easily subdued it. Is this the difference in strength?”
Seeing Ya Fei suppress the monster in a very simple manner, everyone cheered madly.
But Chu Feng’s gaze was locked tightly on it, and he hiddenly said to himself, “No, it’s not that simple. The monster’s strength shouldn’t only be like this.”
Chu Feng, who had seen the monster’s strength, strongly knew how powerful it was. But currently, its performance didn’t really match its level of strength.
*hmm*
But just at that moment, a formless undulation rippled out from inside the monster’s body, straight until it reached the sea.
*boom*
After the undulation entered the sea, the calm seawater actually acted like an erupted volcano, surging upwards. Instantly, it engulfed the monster.
*aoo*
At that instant, the monster’s power actually increased explosively. With a furious howl, it drilled into the seawater with the vines over its entire body.
*whoosh*
At the same time, Ya Fei, who was on the other side of the vine, was also dragged down from the formation high in the air by the powerful strength, straight towards the Everlasting Sea of Blood.
“Lady Ya Fei, be careful! The monster is even fiercer in the water! Avoid fighting against it while it is within.” Seeing the scene, the crowd from the Immortal Execution Archipelago hurriedly reminded loudly.
“Hmph. You want to pull me into the water? Let me see how fierce you in the water are!”
But with Ya Fei’s intelligence, how could she not know that the monster would become stronger upon touching water? However, she, who was full of confidence, didn’t care about that. Not only did she not let go the vine in her hand, she even leaped, and rushed into the seawater.
*whoosh whoosh*
After Ya Fei entered the sea, Chu Feng could clearly feel that the two of them didn’t further exchange any blows. Ya Fei was currently being dragged deep into the sea by the monster. To be more precise, they were heading towards another sea region. Ya Fei didn’t struggle either and allowed herself to be pulled by the monster, following it wherever it went.
Chapter 621 - Exposed
*poof* Seeing the two of them enter the sea, a thought sprung up in Chu Feng’s head. After verifying the direction they were heading towards, he went around the crowd’s line of sight and secretly submerged into the sea. He used the Secret Skill, the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique, and wanted to chase after them.
“Dammit, I can’t catch up! They are really too quick.” But it was useless as the difference in strength was too great. Even though Chu Feng had a supreme Secret Skill, he simply couldn’t reach them.
“Yiyayiya, big brother, you want to catch up to those two?” But just as all of Chu Feng’s hope was nearly lost, a pleasant voice suddenly rang out from his arms.
Lowering his head and looking, he saw the little special girl, Little Fishy, blinking with her clear and big eyes as she also looked at Chu Feng.
“Mm.” Chu Feng subconsciously nodded his head.
Quite unexpectedly, Little Fishy suddenly smiled dazzlingly, revealing her row of pure white teeth, and said, “Big brother, hold onto my feet! Be sure told on tight~”
“Okay.” Chu Feng knew that Little Fishy wanted to bring him after the monster and Ya Fei. So, he did not hesitate, and as he spoke, he grabbed Little Fishy’s light little ankle.
*swish* However, just as Chu Feng grabbed her ankle, he felt an enormous force crashing straight towards him. The surrounding water currents actually became rows of white lines and endlessly brushed past him.
Little Fishy was swimming forward with speed far quicker than the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique, and because the speed was really too fast, even Chu Feng’s face changed and he involuntarily gasped.
“Little Fishy’s speed in water is actually this fast?”
Chu Feng was extremely shocked. Although he already knew that she was very special, and that her swimming speed was extraordinarily quick, he never would have thought it reached that level of quickness. It simply surpassed his imagination.
At that instant, Chu Feng was more and more curious about Little Fishy’s origin. Clearly, she seemed to be a very ordinary lady, as she had no discernible cultivation, so how could she have such frightening capabilities?
*whoosh whoosh whoosh*
“Yiya, yiya!”
Little Fishy was truly like a water dragon in the sea as she speedily swam. As she drifted through the water, she even made cheerful and happy sounds. And, in such a situation, Little Fishy soon caught up to Ya Fei and the monster.
*boom boom boom*
At that instant, Ya Fei and the monster were fighting against one another. Layers of wild ripples unceasingly dispersed seawater and rubble deep in the sea and they permeated that area.
The might of the battle between two rank five Martial Lords was too horrifying. Even Chu Feng didn’t dare to come too close because if he were swept into it, even the remnants of the battle could possibly take away Chu Feng’s puny life.
In a situation like that, Chu Feng could only use the Black Tortoise Armor Technique, the Secret Skill, to protect himself better and increase his safety.
Also, after locking onto the monster’s position, Chu Feng started to communicate with the monster with mental messaging. But, it was useless as the monster simply didn’t reply, as if it didn’t even receive his messages
“Who are you? Why didn’t you kill me before?
“You definitely know who I am! You saw through my mask and know that I’m Chu Feng right?
“Who exactly are you? Why are you slaughtering the innocent at this place? Please reply to me. I have no ill intents, and perhaps I can even help you.”
But, Chu Feng did not give up. He firmly believed that the monster heard his mental messages, and he also believed that the monster was intelligent.
But as moments and seconds passed, their circle of battle became more and more chaotic. Chu Feng was simply unable to lucidly see their actions. What he could see was only terrifying might, as well as the undersea world in complete havoc.
*boom* Suddenly, another explosion burst out and a figure shot out explosively from the battle. In a blink, it came up to Chu Feng. It was Ya Fei.
“Follow me.” When Ya Fei came up to Chu Feng, she extended her hand, unexpectedly going straight through Chu Feng’s Black Tortoise Armor Technique, and grabbed Chu Feng’s shoulder.
*whoosh* Quickly afterwards, she said nothing else and dashed straight towards the surface of the sea as she had her hand on Chu Feng.
*aoo~~~~~* At that instant, Chu Feng could hear endless bursts of furious howls resounding from below. An extremely powerful aura was rapidly nearing, and without even thinking, Chu Feng knew it was definitely the monster.
Although he didn’t know why Ya Fei grabbed him, Chu Feng subconsciously knew that the events that were happening were heading towards a bad direction. So, he hurriedly sent a mental message to Little Fishy. “Escape!” As he sent her that, Chu Feng threw out Little Fishy from his arms.
“You!”
Seeing Chu Feng release Little Fishy, Ya Fei was enraged. But, she didn’t chase after her and instead, with changes of her steps, increased her forwarding speed.
With such speed, the sound puchi rang out as the two of them charged out of the sea, but Ya Fei didn’t stop moving yet. Only upon entering the vast clouds did she stop, and she cast her gaze downwards, nervously surveying.
Also at that instant, Chu Feng discovered that Ya Fei was injured. Around her left shoulder, there were a few bloody wounds. The rank five Martial Lord was actually wounded from being clawed.
Ya Fei didn’t pay attention to Chu Feng. She stared at the surface of the sea for quite a long while, and only after she found no traces of the monster chasing after them did she cast her fierce gaze at Chu Feng and started to carefully examine him. A gaze like that was simply as though she wanted to completely see through Chu Feng’s entirety of a person.
“Crap, she’s actually a World Spiritist as well! With her strength, she might have detected the mental message between me and the monster!” Feeling the strong gaze and powerful Spirit power, Chu Feng murmured in his heart.
Indeed, after carefully examining Chu Feng, Ya Fei suddenly asked fiercely, “You’re on the same side as that monster?”
“What are you saying? How is it possible that I’m with that monster!” Chu Feng hurried denied. At present, he was within Ya Fei’s hands, so naturally he couldn’t admit that he was together with the monster, or else it would simply be like looking to die.
Besides, even he himself couldn’t ascertain whether that monster was truly together with him, because he could not determine who that monster was.
“Hmph, less of this. Just now, the mental messages you hiddenly sent to that monster were all caught by me. I know everything you told it. You even dare to deny it?!” Ya Fei closely interrogated.
“Since you already know what I said to the monster, then even more so, you shouldn’t be wronging me! Clearly, I was cursing that monster! Don’t tell me that cursing it means I’m together with it!” said Chu Feng cunningly.
Chu Feng was making a bet. What he bet was Ya Fei only detecting that he sent mental messages to the monster, but, not the things he told the monster.
The reason why Chu Feng made such a wager was because he did have some confidence. Although he knew that Ya Fei was also a World Spiritist and very possibly her Spirit Formation techniques were above his own, Chu Feng felt that even if his mental messages were picked up by Ya Fei, she might not have clearly heard what Chu Feng said.
Chapter 622 - Hidden Poison
“You are quite sly. Just now, you were clearly not cursing the monster, but communicating with it.
“You’re on the same side as it, otherwise how were you able to have been with that peculiar little lady?
“That little lady is quite special. She clearly lacks cultivation, yet she grasps power that ordinary people do not have. Moreover, not a single living person can approach her. As such, I’ve determined that she’s with that monster.
“Yet! She walked along with you. That already says everything I need to know.” Ya Fei was not a simple person. She didn’t believe Chu Feng’s denial and continued questioning him.
“What are you talking about? Clearly, I was cursing the monster. My sworn brother died by its hands, so I hate everything about that monster! Although I know I can’t defeat it, can I not even curse it?
“As for Little Fishy, she is indeed very special, I admit that, but even I don’t know why she’s so attached to me. For some reason, I’m on quite good terms with that child.
“If, with only these things, you make a random conclusion, and insist on saying I’m on the same side as that monster, I really have no more words.
“It’s just that… you’re a part of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, but you handle this matter so unfairly. What a waste it is for everyone to call you ‘Lady Ya Fei’.” Chu Feng knew that Ya Fei couldn’t make certain the relationship between him and the monster, so he just bluntly and obstinately said he was unrelated to the monster.
“Hoh.” But after hearing Chu Feng’s words, Ya Fei didn’t say anything more. Instead, she suddenly smiled, but her smile was very strange. It made Chu Feng’s heart involuntarily tremble, and he felt chills going down his spine.
“Well, it’s like that. If you don’t believe me, there’s nothing I can do. Let’s meet again.” Feeling that something was wrong, Chu Feng wanted to slip away.
“Ahh!”
However, before even letting Chu Feng turn around, he heard the sound ka cha. His shoulder’s bone was forcibly shattered by Ya Fei.
But that was not all. Chu Feng felt again layers and layers of immense power being imbued into his body without end, beginning to ruin his organs and physical body, and shaving away his own strength.
“Ahh~~~”
The intense agony made Chu Feng cry out loud. Actually, he wanted to cry out loud to attract other people’s attention. More importantly, he hoped that the monster could come and save him.
But it didn’t appear, nor did any other people hear him. Naturally, Ya Fei wouldn’t stop because of Chu Feng’s yelling. Instead, she smiled even more sinisterly, pulling her attracting lips next to Chu Feng’s year, saying softly, “Do you think I would let you go because of your stubbornness? I will make you speak the truth.”
“Ahhh~~~~”
After Ya Fei spoke, Chu Feng felt more successive layers of unendurable pain engulf his body. It quickly made sweat drench his head, and he lost the power to hold himself up. Finally, his eyes went dark, and he went unconscious.
After an unknown length of time, Chu Feng gradually recovered his awareness. However, upon opening his eyes, he discovered that he was located within a palace. It was a very gorgeous palace, like one specially made to bury kings.
However, at that instant, he was bound by some enormous power, and was tied on a cross.
Not too far from him, there was another person. It was an attractive female—she was none other than Ya Fei.
“Crap.” After seeing Ya Fei, and looking at the situation around him, Chu Feng hiddenly cursed. He felt that, very likely, Ya Fei was going to commence an excruciating interrogation.
“Oh? You’ve woken up from sleep?” Indeed, after finding out that Chu Feng awoke, Ya Fei slowly walked towards him while smiling strangely.
As she spoke, she lightly raised her slender and snow-white hand. A sharp little dagger formed by Martial power then appeared in her palm.
“What exactly are you planning?”
Chu Feng furrowed his brows. He knew that Ya Fei definitely planned to do harmful things to him, and his guess before was correct: Ya Fei was indeed not any good person. At least she was a person who didn’t care what she did before reaching her goals.
Not only was the female with outstanding prettiness and exceptional talent the alluring beauty and peerless genius in everybody’s eyes, she was true hidden poison.
“Heh. Afraid?” Ya Fei did not answer his question. After walking up to Chu Feng, she started to take the dagger in her hand and slid it around Chu Feng’s body. It was both seductive and dangerous.
“Afraid? Ever since I was born, I have never known how to write the word ‘afraid’.” Even after knowing that he could not escape such a calamity, Chu Feng didn’t back down.
“Oh? You’re quite unyielding. So you’ve done the preparations to remain silent?” asked Ya Fei with a strange smile.
“I’ve already said it. Right now, I have nothing to say to you. If you want to kill me, go ahead. If you want to skin me, go ahead. If I, Chu Feng, makes even half a bit of sound, then I’m your son.”
Being in Ya Fei’s hands, Chu Feng could only blame his own carelessness and his inferiority in ability. Even if she really killed him, he would not have the slight bit of resentment. So, at that instant, Chu Feng already anticipated the worse outcome.
“Then let me see how long you can endure this for.” Hearing Chu Feng’s words, Ya Fei’s face suddenly turned cold, then with a puchi, the dagger in her hand was ferociously jabbed into Chu Feng’s chest.
However, in the moment the sharp little dagger was pierced into his chest, Chu Feng clenched his teeth, and indeed, didn’t make any sound.
“Hmph.” Looking at Chu Feng, Ya Fei coldly snorted. Then, she waved her hand, and with a ripping sound, the dagger, in Chu Feng’s chest, ripped open a row of flesh, creating a big bloody wound.
No matter how pain-endurable Chu Feng was, after such an action, his face still turned deathly-pale and he broke out in a cold sweat.
But even so, Chu Feng still didn’t make a sound. Instead, he forcefully bore the pain, coldly smiled, and said, “Is that all you’ve got? Women are still women. Do you need me to teach you how to torture people?”
“Hmph. Do you think I need you to teach me how to torture people?” As Ya Fei spoke, she flipped her palm, a little wooden box then appearing into her hand.
*hmm*
And when the wooden box was opened, it emitted faint radiance. It was a Spirit Formation, and within the Spirit Formation, there were countless blood-red insects the sizes of ants.
Those insects were very revolting. Though very small, they had many black-coloured claws and were unceasingly making jiji sounds. It was very horrifying as well.
After the appearance of such terrifying insects, Ya Fei ominously smiled, then said, “Do you think that I would be so stupid as to use this tiny dagger to torment your flesh? You’re wrong. I left this wound of blood only to satisfy them.
“Do you know what these are? They are Soul Eating Insects. They will enter your body, then take over your organs, take over your brain, and finally, take over your soul.
“At that time, no matter what question I ask, you will always answer me. No matter what actions I want you to do, they will be followed.
“But before that, you will bear the most unendurable pain. You will receive the cruelest torture: the anguish of your body being consumed bit by bit, all the way to your soul.
“Let me see whether or not you can endure this.”
Chapter 623 - Divine Lightning Manifesting Its Might
*jijiji*
After speaking, a hint of sinister fierceness emerged abruptly on Ya Fei’s beautiful face. With a thought, the Spirit Formation automatically opened, then the closely-packed Soul Eating Insects drilled into Chu Feng’s body from the bloody wound as they were urged forward.
At that instant, Chu Feng truly experienced unbearable pain. It was simply indescribable. It would even be reasonable to say that it was the most unendurable anguish that he had experienced up until now.
But regardless of all that, Chu Feng endured. He gritted his teeth, glaring resentfully at Ya Fei. He decided if he were able to survive, he would definitely make that venomous female pay the price she deserved.
“Hmph. You are truly able to bear this, but no matter. Soon, you will be devoured by these Soul Eating Insect. At that time, you will become a puppet. You will do anything I tell you to.
“Actually, I don’t care if you are related to that monster or not, because even without you, I can still kill it.
“There are only two reasons why I brought you back. First, the skills you exhibited before were very abnormal. I suspect they are Secret Skills. As for if that’s true or not, it will naturally be revealed after killing you.
“But before killing you, I have another thing I need to do: to catch that girl called Little Fishy via you.
“Since that girl is so special, I’m interested in studying her for a while, to find out where exactly her power comes from. Though, I don’t know if her little body’s bones can take my torture.
“But really, that doesn’t matter either. Even if I can’t get her power, killing her means I have one less opponent to deal with. After all, for things like geniuses, the fewer the better, don’t you think?”
Ya Fei looked at Chu Feng smilingly, and intentionally placed her alluring red lips very close to Chu Feng. But, at that instant, to Chu Feng, that woman did not have the slightest bit of attractiveness. What she had was nothing but danger.
The current Chu Feng was raining sweat, and even his body, involuntarily, was slightly trembling. The torment from the Soul Eating Insects was indeed something not ordinary people could endure.
But not only did Chu Feng endure it, he even smiled, and said to Ya Fei in a feeble voice, “You bastard. You better kill me now and don’t give me any chances, or else I will make you pay the price for this.”
“Oh? You are truly obstinate with your mouth. I have come to admire you more and more, but regretfully, the only way I can only catch that Little Fishy is through you, and I must obtain the Secret Skills that you have. Things like those are wasted on you, and only in my hands can their true power be displayed.
“Heh, but you don’t need to worry. I, Ya Fei, swear to the heavens—after using you, I will make you die miserably, as that’s the price for cursing me.”
Ya Fei strangely smiled, then her hand, as beautiful as jade, suddenly whipped down, and with a bam, left behind a red handprint on Chu Feng’s face.
After that slap, clearly, Ya Fei’s fury had yet to be resolved, so she raised her palm again, and prepared to continue hitting Chu Feng.
*dongdongdong dongdongdong* However, just at that moment, door knocking sounds rang out from outside the palace.
“What is it?” With a thought, the doors emitted dazzling radiance, and what appeared at the end was a Spirit Formation door.
After that Spirit Formation door appeared, a female in the Martial Lord realm walked in. It was one of Ya Fei’s subordinates, but at that instant, her face was fraught with panic, and she said, “Lady Ya Fei, the monster has appeared again! It’s attacking our people!”
“Oh? So it’s taking its revenge?
“Coincidentally, I also have revenge to take!” After hearing those words, Ya Fei’s brows lightly knitted, a trace of bloodlust emerging within her eyes.
But before walking out of the Spirit Formation door, she looked back at Chu Feng, and said with a smile, “You must feel that you’ll have a chance to escape after I leave, right?
“You should never have such thoughts, because this place isn’t somewhere you can escape. Also, those Soul Eating Insects will soon take over your body. When I return, you will obsequiously become my puppet.
“Do you know what the first thing I’ll make you do after you become a puppet is? I will have you castrate yourself, so you never call yourself a man ever again. I will have you cut off the ‘root of your life’. You want dignity? I will not give that to you. That’s how you will end up as by opposing me. Hahaha…”
Accompanying the disappearance of the insane and ruthless laughter, Ya Fei departed along with her subordinate. No one was left behind to guard him, and in the vast palace, only Chu Feng remained.
But at present, not only was Chu Feng’s power restricted, even his body was currently being consumed by the Soul Eating Insects.
Those strange insects were too powerful. Even though Chu Feng could bear with that pain, he could not stop them from devouring his physical body. If that continued, he would truly become a puppet.
“Chu Feng, you cannot sit here and await death. Quickly think of a way to call upon the power of the Divine Lightning. Try to use it to destroy the bindings and drive out the Soul Eating Insects.” Just at that moment, Eggy, who had stayed silent, suddenly spoke and reminded.
After hearing those words, an epiphany came to Chu Feng. Before, he was only concerned about enduring the pain from the Soul Eating Insects and overlooked the Divine Lightning in his body. After all, the Divine Lighting was that powerful, so maybe it could even dispel the Soul Eating Insects and break the bindings.
“Haa!” Thinking up to that point, Chu Feng delayed no longer and along with a thought, he started to grind his teeth, putting forth his entire body and heart to connect himself to the power of the three lightning.
*roar~~~*
By doing so, the power of the three lightning in Chu Feng’s blood were like reawakened kings opening their domineering eyes. In the instant they were roused, they started to consume the Soul Eating Insect that were running around Chu Feng’s blood and aiming to seize his body.
Moreover, the power of the lightning was simply unstoppable. As long as those Soul Eating Insects touched them, they were immediately consumed and refined, without any vestige of resistance.
*jijiji*
Facing such a ferocious lightning power, the strange Soul Eating Insects acted as though they were facing a ginormous enemy. They didn’t have the might from before anymore, and like mice that saw a cat, they hurriedly escaped Chu Feng’s body amidst the cries of panic.
Finally, most of the Soul Eating Insects that entered Chu Feng’s body were engulfed by the lightning in Chu Feng’s body. However, there was also a small portion of the Soul Eating Insects that successfully left Chu Feng’s body and hid within the palace.
“Huu. I’m still unable to thoroughly grasp it. If I were able to control this power as I so wished, how good would that be…”
After the power of the three lightning banished the Soul Eating Insects from Chu Feng’s body, his bound power was also restored. In that situation, although he took a breath of relief, there weren’t many expressions of joy on his face.
The power of the three lightning had already left his dantian and entered his blood. To say it merged with Chu Feng’s body into one would not be unreasonable, because Chu Feng could feel that the three lightning was different from the other lightning.
The Divine Lightning still in Chu Feng’s dantian, despite being in Chu Feng’s body, could not be used by him in any way.
Whereas the three lightning in his blood were completely different. They didn’t seem to be living within Chu Feng body, but more like they truly coalesced into one with Chu Feng. Their power was Chu Feng’s power.
Chapter 624 - Opening the Spirit Formation
But the thing that Chu Feng could do nothing about was other than being able to borrow the power of the three lightning and raise his cultivation, he simply couldn’t completely grasp the power of the three lightning.
It was as if despite being one, they still had their own lives and thoughts. Chu Feng merely awakened them. In reality, it was still themselves that were dispelling the Soul Eating Insects. Not Chu Feng’s command.
But something Chu Feng could be certain of was that absolutely, cultivation increase wasn’t all of the three lightning’s power. If one day, he could control the lightning entirely, he would definitely be many times stronger.
*whoosh whoosh*
However, currently, Chu Feng couldn’t think too much. He had to quickly lay a formation to undo the Spirit Formation rope that tied his hands and feet. He also had to stop his wound and prevent blood flowing for naught.
Logically speaking, with Chu Feng present strength, to wish to undo the bindings left by a rank five Martial Lord would truly be difficult atop difficult, a near impossibility.
But luckily, Ya Fei was really too confident with herself. She didn’t think that Chu Feng could break her fetters and recover his cultivation. So, what she used to tie Chu Feng up wasn’t any superb work. It was even very simple; a bind laid cursorily.
So, after a while of hard work from Chu Feng, he successfully broke away from her knots, and thus regained his freedom.
“Dammit! This door is fake! It should just be a double-layered door—a physical door outside and a Spirit Formation door inside—but a special Spirit Formation password has been added.” Although he successfully reclaimed his cultivation and escaped the bindings, Chu Feng discovered that the palace was not a simple one.
The walls of the entire palace were indestructible—likely reinforced with special Spirit Formation, strong ones at that. With the techniques Chu Feng currently grasped, he simply could not destroy them.
Even taking the Spirit Formation door that Ya Fei and the other one left in just now as an example. Chu Feng was currently standing at that place, but no matter how he used Spirit power to examine that location, he could not feel the Spirit Formation door, as if it weren’t even there.
At that instant, Chu Feng determined that the Spirit Formation at that place was left behind by a Gold-cloak World Spiritist, or else it was impossible for it to be so powerful. He could not even detect anything from it.
“It seems like I can only try the Heaven’s Eyes.” In that situation, the final card Chu Feng had was the Heaven’s Eyes of the Pulse Searching Method.
*hmm*
When he used the Heaven’s Eyes, Chu Feng’s gaze immediately changed. Sharp brilliance was revealed with nothing holding back. It was incomparably oppressive, as if they were two formless blades that could pierce through anything.
At that instant, if Chu Feng used such a gaze to look at those of the same cultivation, it could frighten them so much that their intents to fight would flee. As for those with cultivation under Chu Feng’s, with merely a glance, Chu Feng could kill whoever he looked at. That was the Heaven’s Eyes.
But the strong point of the Heaven’s Eyes was not only restricted to determent. The most important thing about it was its sharp observation strength. Such power allowed him to see things that ordinary people, even ordinary World Spiritists, could not.
The inspection power of the Heaven’s Eyes already surpassed the simple Spirit power by far.
After Chu Feng used the Heaven’s Eyes, the door in front of his eyes did indeed start to change. Hidden patterns and symbols came into view bit by bit, and they were also becoming clearer and clearer.
It was as Chu Feng predicted. The entire palace was a set of powerful formations, and the Spirit Formation door was hidden behind the fake palace door.
But the formation itself was too powerful. Even though Chu Feng was able to discover its existence, it wasn’t something that Chu Feng could currently decipher and break down. Despite finding the exit, he was unable to leave that place because he really didn’t have the ability to open the Spirit Formation.
“God damn. Will I, Chu Feng, truly die by that bastard’s hands?!”
No matter how much calmer Chu Feng was, he could not avoid panicking a bit because he knew after Ya Fei returned, she would definitely not let him go. He truly didn’t wish to sit and wait for death, yet there was nothing else he could do.
*hmm* However, just as Chu Feng reached a dead end, the sealed Spirit Formation door in front of his eyes was unexpected altered. Someone was opening it!
*whoosh*
That made Chu Feng tightly frown, and he subconsciously evaded to the side because instantly, he thought of two possibilities.
The first possibility was that Ya Fei returned. If Ya Fei truly returned, even though he regained his strength, he was definitely unable to defeat her. What awaited him was only a road of death.
The second possibility was that the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago opened the Spirit Formation door. There was a Spirit Formation password installed on the door, so those who knew the password certainly didn’t have a low status, nor any weak strength. But, as long as it wasn’t Ya Fei, Chu Feng had a string of chance. Perhaps he could take that chance and flee.
*wuaoo*
At that instant, Chu Feng truly reached the extremities of anxiousness. He even used the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique and the Black Tortoise Armor Technique at the same time, raising his power to the most optimal state.
He had to face that situation seriously because his life was decided on the person who opened the Spirit Formation. To be more precise, it was decided on the instant the person entered.
*hmm* Finally, the light from the Spirit Formation shined brighter and brighter. As the Spirit Formation was swirling about, Chu Feng actually heard a familiar voice.
“Yiyayiya!” Along with a skittish cheer, a small figure jumped into the palace from the Spirit Formation.
“Little Fishy?!” Seeing the tiny body in front of him, Chu Feng was instantly taken aback. He simply didn’t dare to believe his own eyes.
“Yiyayiya! Big Brother, Little Fishy has finally found you! Haha, good, good!
“Little Fishy is really smart! Lalala!” And after seeing Chu Feng, Little Fishy also cheered excitedly and started to skip and jump to the center of the palace, then opened her arms and spun circles on one spot. Naive, carefree, and extremely cute.
*jijiji*
But just at that moment, from the corner of the palace, petrifying cries rang out. At the same time, a dense area of black-coloured objects were crawling towards Little Fishy. Their speed was so fast it could make one speechless.
“Crap! Little Fishy, quickly run!” Seeing such a scene, Chu Feng’s complexion changed greatly because he knew what those black-coloured objects were. They were Soul Eating Insects.
Although a large portion of the Soul Eating Insects that entered his body before was engulfed by the lightning, there was indeed a small portion that escaped.
And he never could have expected the Soul Eating Insects to be so ruthless and despicable. Although they feared Chu Feng, in the instant they saw Little Fishy, they attacked her.
Chu Feng had personally experienced the Soul Eating Insects’ strength. Without the power of the lightning, it was possible that he would have already become a puppet.
So, he didn’t dare to dally at all. As he urged the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique forward and flew towards Little Fishy, he willed, already releasing his pressure and wanted to use that to kill off the Soul Eating Insects.
Chapter 625 - The Magical Little Fishy
*jijiji*
But Chu Feng still underestimated the Soul Eating Insects. They actually ignored his pressure, and their speed was so quick it surpassed his imagination. They actually came up to Little Fishy before Chu Feng and unhesitantly started fierce attacks. They wanted to drill into Little Fishy’s body and make her into a puppet.
“Yiyayiya!”
At that instant, Chu Feng was originally incomparably panicked, but what he didn’t expect was in front of the Soul Eating Insects that were of unknown origin and horrifying to him, Little Fishy was not afraid at all. Instead, she started to excitedly jump up and down where she stood.
Just as the Soul Eating Insects were going to come into contact with Little Fishy, blinding light came from her body and shot in all directions.
The light was really too dazzling. It was simply as if the sun had descended into the palace, preventing anyone from approaching.
Even Chu Feng’s eyes were blinded to the point he could not open them. He was even forced several steps back by a burst of powerful might.
Only after feeling the radiance gradually fading away did Chu Feng slowly open his eyes. However, when he took in everything into his eyes, his face couldn’t help but change.
He astonishedly discovered that currently, not only was Little Fishy standing where she was, undamaged at all, there were even black-coloured objects surrounding her. They were the Soul Eating Insects.
However, at that instant, the incomparably ruthless Soul Eating Insects no longer had any signs of life. What remained were only empty shells.
“Little Fishy, are you all right?!” Although the Soul Eating Insects had already died, Chu Feng was still very worried about Little Fishy. He came up to her, carried her up, and started to look up and down, examining her carefully and in detail.
After confirming that Little Fishy was unharmed, only then did he breathe a sigh of relief. Looking back at the Soul Eating Insects dead on the ground, Chu Feng couldn’t help inhaling a breath of air, then asked Little Fishy, “Little Fishy, tell Big Brother. What was the light from your body just now about?”
“Eh? Big Brother, you’re talking about the light just now?
“Even I don’t know what that’s about. Every time Little Fishy sees something fun, it appears, then after it disappears, the fun stuff dies,” said Little Fishy, like she was wronged, as she blinked.
“Whoa! Not simple. That girl is not a simple person at all.
“Chu Feng, you’ve picked up treasure this time! I initially thought she was only good at swimming, but as it turns out, she’s hid so many outstanding abilities on her!
“The light just now clearly came from inside her body. It’s the power that’s protecting her. Moreover, it’s extremely powerful. Things that wish to do harm onto her will all be eradicated by her guardian power.
“Chu Feng, in the future, just bring this girl along. You don’t need to protect her, and instead, you can use her to protect you!
“If there’s anyone who’s inimical, just put this girl in front of them. At that time, not only will the troubles be gone, perhaps you can even use the power guarding this girl to kill the enemy!
“How is this girl even a burden? She’s simply a rare attacking weapon!” Eggy said excitedly after seeing the power that protected Little Fishy.
Chu Feng was no idiot, so of course he knew what the light Little Fishy emitted did. However, he did not agree to Eggy’s suggestion. So, he shook his head, and said hiddenly, “Your words make sense, but if you want me to take such a young child as a shield, I can’t do it.
“Besides, she is only following me because she trusts and relies on me. How can I take advantage of her innocence?”
“Okay okay, suit yourself. I’d be too lazy to even care about you.” Eggy curled her lips, but really, she did understand Chu Feng. So, she didn’t say anything more.
When he felt Eggy’s reaction, Chu Feng also lightly smiled, then continued asking Little Fishy, “Little Fishy, how have you come here?”
“Yiya, yiya. Little Fishy knew that Big Brother has been caught, so I’ve come to find you!” she replied, giggling.
“But, Little Fishy, how did you know I was here?” Chu Feng continued asking.
“Hehe. Big Brother, you probably don’t know right? Little Fishy is smart! I kept on secretly following you, so naturally I knew you were here,” replied Little Fishy.
“What? Little Fishy, you were actually following us all along? Then, how did you come through that Spirit Formation door?” Chu Feng’s eyes were full of surprise.
“Spirit Formation door?” Little Fishy’s eyes spun around randomly, as if contemplating what Chu Feng was saying. But soon, a hint of joy flash into her eyes, then she hopped over to the door and lightly pressed with her palm. Not only did he hidden Spirit Formation door appear, she even deciphered the Spirit Formation password.
“Big Brother, you mean this?” asked Little Fishy.
“Yeah, it’s that. Little Fishy, how did you do that?” Chu Feng hurriedly went up, and discovered that currently, the Spirit Formation door was truly opened by Little Fishy.
“Just touch it lightly and it appears! Little Fishy saw they did it, so I also did what they did. Big Brother, you try too!” As she spoke, she retracted her hand, and coincident with the withdrawal of her hand, the Spirit Formation door also disappeared.
Being spurred on by Little Fishy, Chu Feng also placed his palm in the same location as hers in an experimental manner, but there was not the slightest bit of change. Even while Chu Feng used Spirit Formation power there was no change, let alone opening the Spirit Formation door.
“Yiya. Why can’t Big Brother open it? So strange!” Little Fishy’s face was full of surprise and confusion, as if Chu Feng’s inability to open the Spirit Formation was the inconceivable thing.
And at that instant, Chu Feng didn’t really know what to do as, once again, it was the work from Little Fishy’s special power.
The little girl was truly too magical. Looking at her, she was clearly an ordinary girl, yet she grasped such powerful and unbelievable skills.
Luckily, people only knew that she had extraordinarily quick swimming speed. If people knew that she still had the ability to open Spirit Formations and automatically defend against dangerous objects, it would definitely shake the Eastern Sea Region. There would then definitely be many hidden great characters making their move. At that time, Little Fishy would truly enter a perilous situation.
“Little Fishy. I can’t open this Spirit Formation, so you do it. Quickly bring Big Brother away from here, otherwise when that woman called Ya Fei returns, both of us will be in trouble,” said Chu Feng.
“Okay, okay! Watch Little Fishy!” After hearing Chu Feng’s words, she obediently pressed with her hand. The Spirit Formation door then opened again, and Little Fishy truly went into it.
Seeing that, Chu Feng quickly followed. At first, there were still some bumps in his heart, but after going through the Spirit Formation door, his bumpy emotions were easily resolved.
However, in the instant he went through the Spirit Formation door, what appeared in front of Chu Feng’s eyes wasn’t another exit. It was a vast and luxurious palace.
Chapter 626 - Seventh Level of the Heaven Realm
There was pretty much nothing different from this palace and the one Chu Feng was in before. The only difference was that in the current palace, his eyes were flooded by objects that emitted faint fragrance and dazzled with radiance. They were all cultivation resources.
Heaven beads. Casting one’s gaze over, one could see nothing but the top-quality Heaven medicine, Heaven beads. The number was simply uncountable, and other than Heaven beads, there were even Martial medicines. Though there was a relatively fewer amount, and also that most were low-quality, and there were not many medium-quality ones, there was still quite a bit.
“This can’t be real right? Could the reason why this place is so special be because this is the treasury, installed within the Everlasting Sea of Blood, that the Immortal Execution Archipelago stores their wealth in?!”
At that instant, even Chu Feng’s heart couldn’t help jumping against his chest because the amount of cultivation resources at that place was too enormous. It could be said to be the place where he had seen the most amount of cultivation resources in his entire life. So much that it completely exceeded his imagination.
Even to the point that Chu Feng felt if he could refine all of the cultivation resources at that place, there existed a possibility for him to make a breakthrough.
As long as he raised his cultivation by one more level, Chu Feng could step into the seventh level of the Heaven realm, and at that time, if he used the power of the lightning again, Chu Feng’s cultivation could enter the Martial Lord realm.
After stepping over that gap, the difference in Chu Feng’s power was like the difference between heaven and earth. If he fought against a Martial Lord again, he could definitely defeat a rank two Martial Lord, and even he could even fight on a generally equal against a rank three Martial Lord.
“Yiya, yiya, Big Brother, there’s another palace in front. There are even more beautiful things in that palace!” Seeing that Chu Feng liked those things a lot, the smart Little Fishy pointed at the palace door before them and spoke.
“Really? Bring me over to see!” After hearing Little Fishy’s words, Chu Feng was elated.
Little Fishy also didn’t delay and once again, opened another Spirit Formation door. After Chu Feng passed through it, the joy on his face immediately became even stronger.
Because, inside the third palace, it was exactly as Little Fishy said. It was truly filled with cultivation resources. There was even more in there than in the second palace. Other than a path going down the middle of the palace, both sides of the path were full of Heaven beads.
“It looks like I’ve guessed correctly. This is likely the treasury that the Immortal Execution Archipelago uses to store cultivation resources. These should be the fees they took from the Ancient Teleportation Arrays in the Everlasting Sea of Blood.
“No wonder after becoming the strongest force of power, the Immortal Execution Archipelago continues to grow stronger and stronger.
“Right now, they have almost taken over all of the Eastern Sea Region’s channels of profit. They have limitless cultivation resources entering their pockets, so it is truly hard for them to not become stronger.”
At that moment, Chu Feng was truly ecstatic. If Chu Feng only felt he could possibly make a breakthrough with the cultivation resources in the previous palace, then now, when the resources of the two palaces combined, they would definitely allow Chu Feng to break through.
“This won’t work. There are too many cultivation resources here. Even if I have a few more Cosmos Sacks I can’t move them all!” But soon, the joy on Chu Feng’s face was instantly replaced by a baffling expression.
It was as Chu Feng said. There was really too much cultivation resources at that place. So much that Chu Feng himself could not move all of them away by himself. But, it was clearly also impossible for him to move them bit by bit away. After all, he could not be sure when Ya Fei would return.
“Chu Feng, this is exactly like the proverb ‘wealth is found within risk’. Right now, you only have one path you can walk on.” Just at that time, Eggy spoke once again.
“Eggy, could it be that you want me to refine the cultivation resources right here?” Chu Feng wasn’t foolish, so he already thought of that before Eggy even spoke. However, like Eggy said, it was too risky.
“There’s no other choice. Either refine these cultivation resources now, or quickly give them up and leave immediately. You can only choose one of the two.
“Of course, even if you leave now, you may not be guaranteed to safely escape. Perhaps you would even walk into Ya Fei.
“However, even if you run into Ya Fei, you may not be absolutely dead. Don’t forget the girl Little Fishy. Not only is she special, she is also powerful. Maybe with her, even Ya Fei can’t harm you. But the prerequisite for that is you must use her as a shield.
“Chu Feng, ‘if you wish for great things, you must be prepared to be ruthless’. If you continue to concern yourself with trivial matters and remain hesitant and indecisive, no one can save you,” reminded Eggy gravely, and as she spoke, there were even some intents of warning.
“Okay, I’ll listen to you.” A trace of fierceness suddenly appeared in Chu Feng’s gaze. Then, without saying anything more, he sat, legs crossed, gesturing with his hands, then he widened his mouth, and used a skill that could swallow the mountains and rivers.
*huu huu huu*
After such a skill was used, frenzied wind immediately came from all directions. The cultivation resources piled within the palace, and like they had gravity, rushed into Chu Feng’s mouth.
For cultivation, Chu Feng decided to stake it all onto that. Since he couldn’t take them away, he decided to refine all of the cultivation resources there.
Although refining required a certain amount of time, to the current Chu Feng, refining was actually a very simple matter.
Even though there were many cultivation resources at that place, after spending an hour, the cultivation resources in the third palace were all consumed and refined by Chu Feng. Moreover, at present, Chu Feng’s cultivation rose greatly, and there was merely a thread’s width between him and the seventh level of the Heaven realm.
Since things turned out the way they did, Chu Feng would naturally not back away after seeing a good situation unfolding and play it safe because of that. He returned to the second palace and continued to madly refine.
Since there weren’t as many cultivation resources in the second palace as the third one, the refining speed was even quicker. But, what made Chu Feng rejoice was…
Chu Feng only refined two-thirds of the resources in the second palace, yet the Divine Lightning in his body already started to surge, and his power also instantly rose.
He made a breakthrough. Ever since using Natural Oddities, it was the first time he raised his cultivation by relying on a precious cultivation resource such as Heaven beads.
At present, Chu Feng’s original body’s cultivation had already reached the seventh level of the Heaven realm. If he used the power of the three lightning he could break the bindings of the Heaven realm, and step into the realm of a rank one Martial Lord.
And, with the methods Chu Feng grasped, it was likely he could even fight against a rank three Martial Lord. It had to be said that it was a great jump in quality.
It was equal to Chu Feng stepping onto a completely new world. The strength he grasped was already legendary in the continent of the Nine Provinces, but in this place, it wasn’t really even much.
But no matter what, to Chu Feng, that was still a historic moment. That breakthrough truly made Chu Feng endlessly excited, but after making his breakthrough, Chu Feng didn’t stop refining, and continued refining another large portion of the cultivation resources.
Only until he felt that the remaining resources could all be put in his Cosmos Sack did Chu Feng finally stop.
“Hmph. Ya Fei locked me in this place definitely because this place is indestructible, but she didn’t expect me to have Little Fishy’s assistance. Not only did I successfully break away from my chains, I even plundered the cultivation resources in this place. Right now, the treasury is completely empty. Let me see how you explain this to the Immortal Execution Archipelago.”
There were too many cultivation resources at that place, so Chu Feng felt that even to the Immortal Execution Archipelago it was not a small amount. Because of Ya Fei’s blunder, the cultivation resources in the palaces were all lost. Ya Fei would hence likely be punished because of it.
Chapter 627 - Battle of Martial Lords
Having such an exciting thought, Chu Feng had a whimsical urge, and with his fingers, he waved them around, using Spirit Formations to write large words in midair. In the end, he left behind: “I thank Beauty Ya Fei for her generous gift; Wuqing shall accept them all. In the future, Wuqing will definitely repay such a chest-rending favour by many times.”
After leaving those words, Chu Feng put away all the remaining cultivation resources into his Cosmos Sack. It had to be said that with the numbers of Heaven beads he had, Chu Feng could currently be called a genuine young wealthy person.
“Waa, Big Brother, you’re so strong! You really ate so many good looking things in one go! Big Brother, how did you do that? Can you teach Little Fishy?”
And just at that moment, Little Fishy, who had waited on the side obediently all that time, ran over skippingly and leaped into Chu Feng’s embrace while speaking adorably.
Seeing that, Chu Feng couldn’t help faintly smiling, and after he used his index finger to lightly tap Little Fishy’s forehead, he said, “Big Brother is a gourmand; I eat things too wolfishly. Little Fishy, do not imitate me! You’re a little beauty. You should eat things more slowly so you become more liked by others.”
“No!” However, Little Fishy pouted, shook her head, and said, “Little Fishy doesn’t want them to like me! They’re all bad people. None of them have good intentions when they come close to me. Only Big Brother truly wishes good for me. Little Fishy only wants Big Brother to like me.”
“Little Fishy, how would you know that Big Brother truly wishes good to you and doesn’t have any malicious intents?” asked Chu Feng with a smile.
“Heh, Little Fishy isn’t stupid, so of course I know clearly who’s good and who’s bad.” She stuck out her tongue to Chu Feng, then pulled his hand, ran out, and said, “Big Brother, let’s go! It’s boring to stay in there for too long. Let’s go out and play.”
Upon hearing those words, Chu Feng was completely lost for words. He thought, he still underestimated the little girl. Although according to normal ages, a child as big as Little Fishy should be at the age where they knew nothing, yet she was obviously different. After all, she was alone in the outside world and lived for such a long period of time by herself. Who knew how many dangers she had met.
Besides, though she seemed to have a very young appearance, in reality, Chu Feng was unable to ascertain whether Little Fishy was truly as old as she was from her appearance. Perhaps she was even a Natural Oddity, a little monster that had lived for several thousands of years.
Afterwards, with Little Fishy leading the way, they very soon left that treasury. Chu Feng also discovered that it was a treasury built within the sea.
Furthermore, it was extremely intricately concealed. If Chu Feng did not use the Heaven’s Eyes, he would not be able to see any inklings of something being there. Casting his gaze over, he saw only an ordinary huge rock at the bottom of the sea. Even using Spirit power to observe he felt nothing out of the ordinary.
From such, it could be seen that a Gold-cloak World Spiritist’s skills were truly extraordinary. They were on a completely different level than Purple-cloak World Spiritists. If Little Fishy had not come out today, Chu Feng would truly have been unable to escape, with only death awaiting him.
“Little Fishy, where do you want to go? Big Brother will come and play with you, okay?” As Little Fishy saved Chu Feng, he felt very grateful, and the method to repay that little girl was also very simple too. It was just to accompany and play with her.
“Sure sure! Big Brother is going to play with Little Fishy! This is really too good!
“But where to go to play?” She put her hand under her chin, and her clear eyes were spinning about arbitrarily, pretending to be an important person pondering as she thought deeply.
After a moment, her eyes suddenly lit up, then to Chu Feng, she said very happily, “That’s right! Big Brother, that bad Big Sister who took Big Brother away is fighting against that Man-eating Monster! Little Fishy wants to go and watch.”
“What? Ya Fei is really fighting against that monster?” Hearing those words, Chu Feng couldn’t help furrowing his brows.
Chu Feng who had just experienced a calamity still felt quite some fear towards Ya Fei, but after thinking carefully for a while, Chu Feng still grabbed Little Fishy’s feet, and said, “Sure. Little Fishy, bring Big Brother over to watch. But this time, let’s not go too close.”
“Mm.” Hearing Chu Feng’s agreement, Little Fishy strongly nodded in extreme happiness. Then, she became a blur of light. With unbelievable speed, she brought Chu Feng and swam to the distance.
*boom boom boom boom boom*
Above a certain region of sea in the Everlasting Sea of Blood’s center zone, explosions sounded everywhere, waves rolled about, and all sorts of energy were endlessly converging.
In the sky was complete chaos. Occasionally, dark clouds appeared, firing down a frightening strike of lightning.
Above the sea’s surface, waves surged wildly. Occasionally, they became surging huge beasts and made deafening furious roars.
As the two energy intersected, berserk ripple after ripple were being created unceasingly. That place had already become the most dangerous area. Those below Martial Lords would die if they approached.
*whoosh whoosh whoosh*
Ya Fei stepped upon the clouds, her colourful skirt fluttering about. She was like a goddess as she commanded the changes in that land.
She held a pink longsword. It was no longer than three feet and it was as if it were weaved by petals, yet it emanated unbelievable power.
When Ya Fei grasped it within her hands, her might multiplied by many times. Every wave of her sword would cause the world to tremble, and the pink longsword even made pink petals appear and fall everywhere.
The petals fell like rain, but they contained terrifying power. Even the air would be sliced open, and all the areas they passed made space collapse and into havoc. It was extremely frightening.
It was definitely not a simple Elite Armament, as even if it were a Martial Lord who used a simple one would not be able to create such horrifying power.
But that monster was also not a simple character. Currently, it was pushing into the sea and moving, causing the blood-coloured seawater to be forced into the air. That scene was incomparably grand.
But that wasn’t even much. The most important part was its powerful strength. It actually caused the normal seawater to have immensely strong power. Even a single droplet could pierce through the clouds and shoot into the sky, to say nothing of such a vast quantity of seawater all available for it to use.
So, even though the special and powerful armament in Ya Fei’s hand was unendingly creating devastating attacks, she could only fight on an even level as the monster. The outcome was indeterminate.
“So powerful. Is this a real battle of Martial Lords?
“The monster is so powerful. It seems like its power can only increase greatly within the water. Borrowing the power of the seawater, it is truly unstoppable.”
At that very instant, Chu Feng hid his aura well and were silently observing everything with Little Fishy in the faraway surging waves. After seeing their shocking battle, Chu Feng really couldn’t help exclaiming. Exclaiming their powerfulness.
Although at present, as long as Chu Feng used the power of the three lightning, he had no problem becoming a rank one Martial Lord, and obtain strength that only Martial Lords had, and could use the Martial power that existed in the world, Chu Feng knew very clearly that if he were to fight against the two in air, he would simply not even be able to take a single blow. Although they were both Martial Lords, they were on two completely different levels.
Chapter 628 - Taboo Martial Skills
*boom rumble rumble*
Another incomparably deafening explosion that resonated to areas several miles away. Another intense clash between Ya Fei and the monster.
“A monster like this has actually wasted almost four hours of my time, yet I am still unable to suppress it. If this becomes widespread news, where will all my face go?!
“I cannot continue dragging this on. I must fight quick and end it quick, or else it will be disadvantageous to me!”
Suddenly, Ya Fei’s gaze changed. Right hand clenching sword, left hand moving about to cast techniques, and along with the changes happening to her, layers upon layers of mighty aura started to gather towards her body, and layers upon layers of faint radiance started to swirl around her beautiful body.
Ya Fei’s power was rising rapidly at that moment, and it was getting more and more powerful. It had already infinitely neared the realm of a rank six Martial Lord.
“Mortal Taboo—Illusory Sword Thrust!”
Suddenly, Ya Fei shouted explosively, then the pink longsword in her hand bursted with light. Then, she pointed it downwards, and with a boom, an enormous white light came slamming down.
The white light’s speed was extremely quick, and the area it covered was huge as well. Although if one looked at it from afar, it was like a frightening divine lightning descending from the heavens, but if one looked more carefully, they would discover that it was a sword. A super-large sword that contained boundless power and was made by white light.
*hualalala*
As though if felt how terrifying the huge white light sword was, the monster didn’t meet force with force and block that strike. It flashed away, and bore into the sea.
At the same time, the enormous waves also kept on changing. Originally, the blood-red seawater was roiling about, yet now, they became repetitive patterns, like a turtle’s shell, and covered a region of the sea.
*boom* Just at that instant, the huge white light sword finally came down, and along with a huge explosion, the seawater burst everywhere, becoming wave after wave that surged outwards. The defense the monster made was actually destroyed so easily by the huge white light sword.
“So powerful. I have never seen such a mighty martial skill. Could it be that it’s a rank nine martial skill?!” Chu Feng was shocked. Once again, he experienced how powerful Ya Fei was.
“No. This isn’t a rank nine martial skill. It should be a Taboo martial skill,” said Eggy.
“Taboo martial skill?!” Hearing those words shocked Chu Feng again. He had heard of Forbidden Mysterious Techniques, but it was the first time he heard of Taboo martial skills. So, he quickly followed with a question. “Eggy, what are talking about when you refer to the Taboo martial skills? Could it be the same as Forbidden Mysterious Techniques, something that is prohibited?”
“No. Though both Forbidden Mysterious Techniques and Taboo martial skills are both prohibited objects, there’s an essential difference between the two.
“Martial skills are not powers from the physical body. It uses the energy in the world to create special abilities. Although those abilities are powerful, there’s a limit—rank nine is the very end. After rank nine, humans start to receive backlash, injuries, and even death.
“So, martial skills above rank nine are titled as Taboo martial skills to tell humans that unless there is absolutely no other choice, you better not touch this taboo.
“And according to the difference in power, Taboo martial skills are also split into different levels.
“There are four levels I know of: Mortal Taboo, Earthen Taboo, Heaven Taboo, and Divine Taboo!
“Before, Ya Fei shouted out ‘Mortal Taboo’, and in addition to the might she gave off, I suspected that she was going to use a Taboo martial skill. After all, it’s not strange for Taboo martial skills to appear in a place like this. Especially as she is a genius who’s born in a peak and extraordinary power.
“After looking at the power of her martial skill, I am pretty much certain what she used was a Taboo martial skill,” said Eggy extremely surely.
“Eggy, from what you’ve said, doesn’t this mean that after using a Taboo martial skill, the person will definitely receive a backlash?! And how long before the backlash begins?” Chu Feng was quite intelligent; he already roughly understood what Taboo martial skills were. But, he still had to confirm the degree of backlash one obtained from them.
However, if the Taboo martial skill is truly fierce and if the person definitely receives a backlash after usage, then as long as the monster could defend against the Taboo martial skill Ya Fei currently used, after using it, Ya Fei would be defeated.
“The backlash of Taboo martial skills is unavoidable, or else they wouldn’t be called Taboo martial skills. Even the lowest level—Mortal Taboo—is unavoidable.
“If you want to use a Taboo martial skill and also decrease the degree of backlash the most, there are only two methods.
“First is the comprehension of the Taboo martial skill. Deeper the comprehension, the greater one can diminish the fierceness of the backlash.
“Second is to use other sources of powers to activate the Taboo martial skill. With that, even if there is backlash, it wouldn’t be too fierce.
“This Ya Fei is quite smart. She clearly used the second method—she used the special armament in her hand to activate the Taboo martial skill.
“Although by doing so, it’s possibly because she can’t activate the Taboo martial skill with her own power and has to use the armament, but it must be said that by doing so, it will indeed reduce the backlash she receives,” explained Eggy.
*boom*
*boom*
*boom*
…
As the two of them were talking, Ya Fei did not stop her attacks. Taboo martial skills were continued to be fired, and one after another, huge white-coloured swords dropped down from the sky.
Every time the sword appeared, it was like the descent of a sun, brightening the dusky world to an incomparably dazzling light. Moreover, every time it came down, a frenzied ripple would spread outwards, flipping everything upside-down.
The monster was clearly inferior to such a ferocious martial skill, but it could do nothing as the skill was too powerful. Ya Fei didn’t even give it a chance to escape. The only thing it could do was to defend continuously, but as it went on, it became more and more powerless.
*boom* Finally, with another deafening explosion, waves roared like wild beasts as they surged and water droplets that filled the sky were like sharp blades as they dropped straight down. The monster also made a painful cry as it sank into unconsciousness.
“Hmph. You’re already quite good to have stayed that long under my Mortal Taboo—Illusory Sword Thrust. But regretfully, you will still die by my hands.
“Let me see what kind of monster you are.” Seeing that she successfully struck the monster, the corners of Ya Fei’s mouth rose to form a hint of a pleased smile.
But she did not continue to attack and directly use her Taboo martial skill to kill the monster. She stuck out her hand, causing boundless suction power to surge out. She wanted to draw out the monster from the sea.
“Crap! I can’t let her catch the monster, or else who knows how this bastard will torment it!” At that instant, Chu Feng panicked. Although he didn’t know who exactly the monster was, he did not wish for it to land into Ya Fei’s hands.
Chapter 629 - Instantly Stupefied
But Ya Fei was really too strong. So strong that he, at present, simply couldn’t defeat her. Since he could do nothing, he could only cast his pleading gaze towards Little Fishy and ask, “Little Fishy, can you help Big Brother, and save that monster?”
“Save that man-eating monster? Okay okay! Watch Little Fishy!” After hearing his words, she hurriedly nodded. Not only was there not the slightest bit of fear, it instead looked like a lot of fun to her.
*whoosh*
At that instant, he saw his surroundings blur past him. Little Fishy’s speed was even several times quicker than normal. Before Chu Feng even had a chance to feel what happened, he had appeared before the monster
*bam* In such a situation, Chu Feng didn’t have time to admire Little Fishy’s speed. He instantly grabbed the monster.
It was because in the area they were currently in was within Ya Fei’s attacking range. The boundless suction power was not only directed towards the monster. Even they were being affected by the wild suction power as they were sucked upwards from the waves that were rising into the sky.
As for Little Fishy, she was very smart. In the instant Chu Feng grabbed the monster, she turned around, and once again used her light-like speed and swam deep under the sea. With inconceivable speed, they shook away Ya Fei’s horrifying suction power.
“Dammit. I didn’t provoke you yet you dare to come and ruin my business? You are indeed in the same group as that monster.”
Although Little Fishy’s speed was extremely quick, so quick that Ya Fei couldn’t even see her face clearly, such mystical swimming speed made Ya Fei subconsciously confirm that the one who came and saved the monster was Little Fishy.
*whoosh whoosh whoosh…*
After going through quite a bit of trouble to defeat the monster yet it was saved in the crucial moment by some person. That made Ya Fei incomparably furious. She held her pink longsword and wildly jabbed at the sea surface under her.
*boom boom boom*
Countless petals shed from her sword and covered the surface of the sea beneath like a storm. Again and again they became terrifying ripples, causing maniacal ruin within the sea.
But it was useless, as no matter how much more violent Ya Fei’s attacks were, they could not harm Little Fishy in the slightest because she already left that area and was currently escaping to a distant location.
“Running? Let me see if you are truly as fast as the legends say, that no one can catch up to you!” Feeling that Little Fishy had already left, Ya Fei coldly snorted, put away her pink longsword, leaped forward, and was prepared to chase after her.
“Mm!”
But just at that moment, her eyes suddenly flashed and her complexion changed greatly. Her originally rosy face instantly turned incomparably pale, lacking any traces of blood.
Even her lips became blue and purple, as though she were poisoned and heavily injured. It seems like death was going to come for her at any moment. It was definitely the backlash of the Taboo martial skill that came after her.
In a situation such as that, even Ya Fei didn’t dare to continue chasing forcefully. She quickly first threw into her mouth a special pellet of medicine, then sat cross-legged in the air. Moving her hands around to activate a healing technique, she fought against the fierce backlash.
Only after a good while did Ya Fei’s face turn for the better. Her pale-white complexion started to redden again, but it was still full of sweat. Even her clothes were drenched and her breathing because rough. It could be seen that the backlash she received was indeed nothing simple.
After the backlash, Ya Fei also exhaled deeply as if being free from a heavy weight. But, she was currently still a bit calmer than before. Looking at the water surface that had already returned to its serenity, she swept her eyes across the horizon that was, once again, veiled by sunlight, and said rather suspiciously, “There seemed to be two people who saved the monster just now. If one is Little Fishy, who’s the second one?”
Ya Fei seriously contemplated, yet could not obtain the answer. At the end, she lightly sighed. “That girl’s speed really isn’t exaggerated. There is definitely some sort of mystery on her. If I can get it, perhaps I can even surpass that bastard Murong Xun.
“Hmph. You truly think that I’m yours? Wait until my strength surpasses yours. Who cares if you’re the young archipelago master or not. I don’t want to marry, so I won’t. No one can stop me.” Speaking to there, Ya Fei suddenly smiled. It was so beautiful, enough to bewitch all of the living.
The reason she smiled was because she recalled something. So, she leaped forward, and as her skirt fluttered, she disappeared, leaving behind only faint bodily fragrance belonging to her.
The place Ya Fei headed towards was none other than the treasury she locked Chu Feng in. She was thinking that the current Chu Feng very likely had already become a puppet, just in time to be the bait to catch Little Fishy.
However, as she led a hundred Martial Lord subordinates and returned to the treasury, preparing to let them see the fruits of her harvest, her expression changed in an instant.
The treasury built within the Everlasting Sea of Blood was actually completely empty. Not even a single strand of hair remained. The treasury used to store their profits was obviously robbed.
“Who was it? Who dares to steal the things from my Immortal Execution Archipelago?! If I get hold of who did it, I will rend their corpse into ten thousand pieces!
“Men, check! Go check carefully! Investigate every single person who has the Spirit Formation password to enter the treasury! The robber must be found!” shouted Ya Fei strictly. Because that place was extremely hidden and that the Spirit Formation was very powerful, her first thought was that someone in the internal parts of the Immortal Execution Archipelago robbed the treasury.
“As you order!” Hearing their commands, the hundred subordinates behind Ya Fei did not dare to dally at all. After all, the treasury being robbed was not a small matter. So, they quickly left to investigate who was the most suspicious.
After her subordinates left, Ya Fei continued forward with quick steps. Very soon, she arrived at the second palace. Initially, she hoped that the second palace would be in pristine condition, but after entering, her already furious expression became even stronger, because the second palace was also completely empty.
“God damn. I’ve only left for less than half a day. Who exactly can plunder so many cultivation resources in this treasury?” After successively seeing two palaces being robbed cleanly, though Ya Fei was angry, she was also very calm. Her gaze was looking about, and thinking who was the most suspicious.
As she thought, she did not stop walking and continued forward. She arrived at the final palace.
To her, although the treasury being robbed was something that made her extremely angry, in reality, to her or the Immortal Execution Archipelago, the amount of cultivation resources in the treasury still didn’t count up to any divinely huge number.
Right now, the most important thing to her was Chu Feng. Only Chu Feng could allow her to more easily catch Little Fishy. In comparison to Little Fishy, the cultivation resources in the treasury weren’t much. So, she had to make certain whether Chu Feng was still there or not.
“Heavens! This, this is?!”
However, when she crossed through the final Spirit Formation and entered the palace that should have locked Chu Feng in, her beautiful face lost all colour, and she was instantly stupefied!
Chapter 630 - Who Exactly Are You
At the same time, in the center of the palace, the cross that bound Chu Feng still remained, but no more traces of him did.
Although Chu Feng was gone, there were a few rows of words left in the center of the palace. They were words made by Spirit Formations, and the content was…
“I thank Beauty Ya Fei for her generous gift; Wuqing shall accept them all. In the future, Wuqing will definitely repay such a chest-rending favour by many times.”
“Dammit. It was him!” The smart Ya Fei immediately understood the truth: the one who robbed the place wasn’t a traitor in the Immortal Execution Archipelago. It was the person she locked in the treasury.
She thought that this place was indestructible, so imprisoning Chu Feng here to make him a puppet was the best location. Yet, she never would have expected Chu Feng to use some unknown method to not only escape, but to also rob everything, making her take such a huge blow.
At that moment, Ya Fei gritted her teeth in anger. Even her chest could explode from fury, and she was so angry that smoke could be seen coming from her facial orifices. She clenched her fist tightly and ferociously said, “Wuqing, Wuqing, Wuqing! Damn Wuqing!
“So the one who saved the monster with Little Fishy was you! I’ve truly underestimated you. I didn’t expect you to have this ability. Not only did you escape from this treasury, you even stole a year’s worth of profit from my Immortal Execution Archipelago.
“But don’t you worry. I have never suffered losses from anyone. Don’t even think of being an exception.
“Do you truly think you can escape from my palms? I will let you know what I am capable of. It is something that you cannot even imagine. You will all die!!”
After speaking, Ya Fei suddenly willed, and formless aura instantly spread everywhere. With a bang, the Spirit Formation words Chu Feng left behind were shattered, and simultaneously, strong bloodlust filled the entire palace.
As Ya Fei became enraged, Chu Feng and Little Fishy had already left the Everlasting Sea of Blood. The reason why they were so fast was naturally all because of Little Fishy’s speed.
Although they had already left, for safety’s sake, they did not remain on top of the sea surface. They entered the sea and laid a Concealment Spirit Formation.
“Who exactly are you?!”
At present, Chu Feng was carefully examining the monster. He then discovered that it was as if the densely-packed water grasses were merged with its body. And even with his Spirit power, he could not detect anything through them. He could not examine its condition. Even using the Heaven’s Eyes he could not.
So, that made a thought enter his head—the monster was truly only a monster. Its appearance was indeed only of a special monster. Then yet, why did that monster have such a familiar feel to it? And why didn’t it kill him?
*whoosh*
However, just as Chu Feng was patching up his guesses, the monster suddenly opened its eyes. Immediately as the blood-red eyes appeared, Chu Feng felt extremely dense bloodlust.
But the bloodlust only existed for a moment before disappearing into nothingness, as in the moment the monster saw Chu Feng, its blood-red eyes instantly brightened. Obviously, it recognized him.
“You really do recognize me? Who are you? Where did you come from?” Seeing such a reaction, Chu Feng hurriedly barraged it with questions. He truly wanted to know why the monster didn’t kill him, exactly how it was related to him, and whether or not it was truly related to his ancestry.
*wuao* However, just at that moment, the monster hugged its head with both hands and knelt on the floor. It started to cry in anguish. Its voice was loud, causing the Spirit Formation they were in to violently shake.
At first, Chu Feng panicked a bit as he faced such a change from the monster because he could not be sure if the monster was truly not going to harm him or not. With its strength, if it truly lost control and wished to harm Chu Feng, he would not be able to do anything at all.
But, Chu Feng gradually discovered that concurrent to the monster’s cries of agony, its voice actually changed as well. From the low roar of something like a wild beast, it slowly became a human-like sound.
At the same time, the monster’s appearance also changed. The long water grasses started to retract, then at the end, it became a humanoid shape.
It was a female, covered by blue-coloured scales all across her body. But, she still had blood-red eyes and her face was fraught with pain as she screamed miserably.
“It’s you?!” After seeing that person, Chu Feng’s expression changed greatly too as he felt such disbelief. Because, he had already recognized who the person in front of him was.
She was the number one disciple of the Jade Maiden School from the continent of the Nine Provinces, the one who had a relationship with Chu Feng, Yan Ruyu.
Although she looked nothing like before, as she lost all of her former beautiful complexion, Chu Feng was still able to determine that the female was Yan Ruyu.
Chu Feng was truly a bit befuddled at that moment. He had made many guesses, trying to speculate the identity of the monster, but it being Yan Ruyu didn’t even cross his mind.
After all, the monster was currently so strong, yet Yan Ruyu’s strength back then wasn’t very strong. Even though she practiced Forbidden Mysterious Techniques, it shouldn’t be possible for her to reach her present stage of strength.
“Scram! Quickly scram! Or else, I will kill you!”
Just at that moment, the monster suddenly roared furiously at Chu Feng. Though its voice was a bit rigid and full of resentment, the tone did indeed belong to Yan Ruyu, no doubt.
“Waa, now this is interesting. Chu Feng, this ruthless monster that refines humans is actually your former lover! No wonder she isn’t willing to kill you. Hehe.”
After recognizing Yan Ruyu, even Eggy was surprised. But, she was different from Chu Feng. As the bystander, she clearly had an attitude of schadenfreude as she looked at the drama, lacking any fear of aggravating the situation.
“Why has this happened? How can it be you?!” Upon recognizing Yan Ruyu, Chu Feng’s gaze glittered, his heart in complete disorder.
Because looking at it from a certain point of view, the reason why Yan Ruyu became what she is today was all because of Chu Feng. If Chu Feng hadn’t forced a “relationship” with Yan Ruyu, it wouldn’t have made the Forbidden Mysterious Technique she practiced in lose control.
Although it was Yan Ruyu in the wrong at first, after all, Chu Feng hadn’t had too severe of a loss. It was only because he wanted to vent his anger that he turned a female with quite a good future into her current appearance that looked neither like a human nor a ghost. Deep in Chu Feng’s heart, the only thing surging about was regret.
“Wa ha ha ha ha ha!
“How can’t it not be her?!”
However, just as Chu Feng’s heart was in chaos—having quite some trouble accepting the truth in front of his eyes—Yan Ruyu suddenly laughed sinisterly, and extremely strangely as well. Even her speaking voice became abnormally sharp.
Looking back at Yan Ruyu in front of his eyes, Chu Feng discovered that the scales on her body had already faded away, turning her back into the former alluring, great beauty.
Seductive curves, snow-white skin, pretty face, bright eyes, fiery, exceptional body, all of that was not covered by anything at present. In complete bare nakedness, it appeared before Chu Feng.
But facing such changes from Yan Ruyu, Chu Feng lightly furrowed his brows, as if he understood something, then fiercely and austerely asked, “Who exactly are you?!”
Chapter 631 - It Will Be Very Miserable
“Wa ha ha ha!
“Who am I? Am I not Yan Ruyu?
“Don’t tell me you don’t recognize my appearance?” Yan Ruyu’s provocative body made a bewitching action at Chu Feng.
“You are not Yan Ruyu. Who are you?” Chu Feng firmly believed that the person in front of him wasn’t Yan Ruyu. At least her tone of speech didn’t seem like hers.
“Chu Feng, how can you be like this? Have you forgotten what you’ve done to me back then in the Azure Province?” Yan Ruyu had a face full of grievance, but her eyes glittered peculiarly.
“How do you know I’m Chu Feng?!” Chu Feng was many times more shocked. The person in front of him even saw through his Transformational Mask. Not only did she see his real appearance, she even knew his and Yan Ruyu’s past.
“Haha, it is merely a simple mask. It can trick ordinary humans, but it cannot trick this demon. I already recognize who you were in the first glance I cast at you.” Yan Ruyu then abruptly cackled complacently.
“You really aren’t Yan Ruyu. Who are you? Why are posing as her?” Chu Feng grasped the holes in her words and asked ferociously.
“I am indeed not Yan Ruyu; but now, I am Yan Ruyu because a long time ago I have merged into one with her.
“The reason why Yan Ruyu can have such powerful strength right now is all because of me. She will become even stronger because of me.
“As for you, although you’re the person who released me, since you know my secret, I will not allow you to continue surviving. Yan Ruyu isn’t willing to kill you, but I am.” As she spoke, Yan Ruyu’s complexion suddenly turned fierce. At the same time, boundless killing intent surged out, instantly enveloping Chu Feng inside.
“No!” However, just as the killing intent came it instantly vanished. Yan Ruyu suddenly hugged her head again and roared at Chu Feng, “Leave, scram!”
“God damn, you useless girl. Isn’t he the one who did this you? Didn’t you swear to kill him? Right now, he’s in front of you! Why aren’t you killing him? And why, again and again, are you forgiving him!” The sharp and chilly voice rang out again.
“Shut up! He isn’t the one who made me into this state, it’s you! I cannot continue allowing you to use my body to commit these heinous acts! I will kill you.”
“Kill me? To kill me is to kill you. Are you going to kill yourself? Because of the wicked humans, you’re going to kill yourself?”
“To prevent you from killing any more people, I am willing to commit suicide.”
“Haha, how righteous and benevolent! But sadly, this body no longer belongs to you. Watch obediently on how I slaughter this damn man who tainted you.”
Finally, Yan Ruyu’s real voice was suppressed, and the gaze full of coldness and killing intent was cast towards Chu Feng once again. “Brat, you’ve got quite the charm. You actually made that idiotic girl willing to oppose me.”
“Who are you. What do you want for you to let Yan Ruyu go?” Chu Feng was no idiot, so the scene that just happened already roughly told him about some things.
The one in front of his eyes was indeed Yan Ruyu, no doubt; but there seemed to be another existence that was occupying Yan Ruyu’s physical body. It was a very powerful existence, and it was the one that was doing all sorts of immoral acts such as refining humans and also the one that turned Yan Ruyu into such a monster.
“Who I am is not important, and no matter what I will not let Yan Ruyu go because she is already one with me. We live and die together. We exist and perish together. I am her, and she is me.
“But, you don’t need to worry about anything because my existence will make this foolish, extremely ordinary, and completely unknown girl into a deity in this world. A ruler that will take over this land.
“The one you should worry about is yourself, and the little girl by your side. Both of you will be refined by me, and your powers will be used by me. Die!” Yan Ruyu’s gaze turned blood-red and her bloodlust was revealed. As she spoke, she aimed to attack Chu Feng.
*hmm* However, just at that moment, a faint light suddenly shone from Yan Ruyu’s stomach. Chu Feng saw it clearly: it was a mark.
“Ahh~~~” Coincident with the emergence of the mark, Yan Ruyu instantly cried out, as if she were bearing some sort of pain.
Simultaneously, Yan Ruyu’s entire body changed greatly once again. First were the blue-coloured scales. They grew and covered her snow-white skin again, then from the gaps between the scales, strands of water grasses sprung forth. In only a blink she returned to her former monster appearance.
*boom* Suddenly, a huge explosion rang out. The Concealment Spirit Formation Chu Feng laid was shattered, and as it shattered, boundless pressure also enveloped them, wrapping around Chu Feng, Little Fishy, and also the monster.
“It’s you?!” Raising his head and looking, Chu Feng’s pupils couldn’t help shrinking because through the seawater, he could see a beautiful body standing on the air atop the surface of the sea. It was Ya Fei.
“Hmph. Do you truly think you could escape from my hands?” Ya Fei held a pink longsword in her hand and her skirt fluttered despite the lack of wind. She gave off an impressive atmosphere while fully showing her killing intent.
“I didn’t expect her skills to be this high-level. She actually left behind a mark without anyone knowing on Yan Ruyu’s body.” At that instant, Chu Feng had a revelation. He knew that the mark on Yan Ruyu’s stomach was definitely left behind by Ya Fei. That was also why Ya Fei could so quickly find them again and lock onto their position.
*aooo~~~~* Transforming into monster state, Yan Ruyu seemed no longer able to use human words and after making a furious and bitter roar, it wanted to flee.
“Little Fishy, run!” At the same time, Chu Feng also quickly grabbed onto Little Fishy’s feet and wanted to immediately escape.
“You want to escape? I have come prepared today. Not a single one of you should even think of escaping.”
But as she looked at the three people who were going to escape, Ya Fei was not afraid in the slightest as she knew she had backing. Her hands intersected, then used a special technique. Afterwards, she lightly snorted, and shouted, “Seal!”
Then with a boom, radiance shone everywhere in that area. Countless symbols appeared and formed an enormous cage. It imprisoned Chu Feng and the others within, sealing all escape.
“Crap! Before she appeared, she already hiddenly laid an imprisonment formation!” shouted Chu Feng in his mind.
Although the monster still had very powerful strength, after all, its injuries caused by Ya Fei before had yet to be healed. Currently, its power was greatly diminished and it simply could not destroy the formation, let alone fight against Ya Fei.
As for Little Fishy, although, when she faced dangerous things, the guarding light would appear, the formation was only locking them in and not harming them. So, Little Fishy’s powerful and special power of protection had no chance to be used.
*hualalala* The formation started to shrink, and at the end, became a Spirit Formation cage that was just big enough to hold the three of them. It departed from the sea and arrived in front of Ya Fei.
After raising the Spirit Formation cage, Ya Fei laid more and more powerful Spirit Formations, making it so the cage was indestructible. At least, Chu Feng and the others were unable to open it.
Only after doing all that did she strangely smile, and said while looking at the three in the cage, “The three of you will die very miserably.”
Chapter 632 - Qiushui Fuyan
“Young lady, it’s fine if you want to kill that monster, but why involve others?
“Especially that little girl. She does not seem to even be over three years old. Are you going to kill her too?
“If you do this, what difference is there between you and that monster? As a person from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, you don’t feel ashamed?”
But just as Ya Fei felt she was going to have her way, a voice that wasn’t very loud yet entered everyone’s hearts and shook their souls suddenly rang out.
After hearing that voice, Chu Feng’s and the others’ faces couldn’t help changing as they started to look around everywhere because they could tell, from the voice alone, that the person who came was absolutely not a simple person.
“Who are you? Being so sneaky… Are you’re also with these monsters?” Ya Fei also looked around everywhere, but she could not discover traces of the speaker.
“You don’t need to ask me who am I. Regardless, let the three of the go and quickly leave.” That voice sounded once again. The domineeringness in it was fully explicit, looking down upon Ya Fei entirely.
“Hmph. Indeed, you’re with that monster. Don’t even think of hiding around and concealing yourself. If you want to save them, you must bring out some strength. Or else, your empty bluffing will not scare me.”
Although Ya Fei did say those words, clearly, she was also afraid. Taking steps forward, afterimages were instantly created. She used a powerful bodily martial skill, and like light, flew towards the distant horizon.
*boom*
“Ahh!”
However, when Ya Fei flew for less than several miles, she collided into an invisible wall. The forceful power bounced her back as a mouthful of blood was sprayed out of her mouth.
At the same time, a golden light flashed across in the place Ya Fei crashed into. Although it was only a flash, it was, doubtlessly, golden light. The thing blocking Ya Fei was a golden Spirit Formation.
“Dammit. Who are you? Do you dare to reveal yourself and let me see who exactly is protecting these heinous monsters?” Ya Fei panicked slightly. The realm of Gold-cloak World Spiritists wasn’t something that ordinary people could enter—it required one to be at least a rank nine Martial Lord.
At present, the person who was obstructing her was actually a Gold-cloak World Spiritists. It made her aware that the current situation was not going well because today, at least with her strength, she would not be able to take away Chu Feng, Little Fishy, and the monster.
But, that made her very bitter. So, she really wanted to know who the person was, so in the future it would assist her in taking revenge for today’s events.
“Little girl, you have a way with words. Since you want to know who I am so much, I’ll grant you your wish.” Finally, the voice rang out again, but this time, it actually came by Chu Feng’s side.
*hmm* At the same time the voice rang out, the Spirit Formation cage that imprisoned Chu Feng and the others actually broke on its own. Simultaneously, two people appeared beside Chu Feng.
When he turned his head to look, Chu Feng couldn’t help be greatly shocked. Currently, beside him were two females. One young and beautiful, and also had quite some gracefulness. That person Chu Feng recognized—Jiang Wanshi of the Lovers Terrace.
And by her side stood another female. She wore a white long skirt as well and the skirt’s appearance was very dignified, but it could still be seen that her figure was very good, not the slightest bit inferior to Yan Ruyu and Ya Fei.
However, a thin fabric was veiled over her face. Despite it being thin, it still covered her appearance, and only a pair of walnut-sized eyes could be seen.
Although it covered her face, from the outline it could still be seen that she was a beauty. At that instant, Jiang Wanshi, who had quite an outstanding appearance, as she stood next to her, clearly seemed quite overshadowed.
That wasn’t because of her appearance. After all, she covered her face. Although one could conjecture that she was a beauty, there was no way to determine that her beauty truly prevailed over Jiang Wanshi’s.
The thing she surpassed Jiang Wanshi with was her atmosphere only. Atmosphere that made her seem like she left the secular world. It was too striking. Even Ya Fei’s devastatingly beautiful complexion could only remain equal before such a cultivated atmosphere, and not surpass it.
With such an outstanding appearance, such an outstanding atmosphere, such powerful strength, in addition to appearing along with Jiang Wanshi, and her being so respectful that woman, without even thinking, Chu Feng knew who she was. She was definitely the Holy Daughter of the Burning Heaven Church, the most beautiful female back then that stunned the Eastern Sea Region, Qiushui Fuyan.
“Who are you? Do you dare to lift your veil and reveal your true appearance?” Chu Feng knew that she was Qiushui Fuyan, but Ya Fei clearly didn’t. She, who was often arrogant, did not know her limits and questioned Qiushui Fuyan while pointing at her.
“Shut up! You think you can speak to my master like that?!” Just at that moment, Jiang Wanshi couldn’t bear Ya Fei’s ignorance any longer and shouted at her.
“Hmph. Do you think you, a little one in the Heaven realm, are worthy to speak to me like that?” Ya Fei was enraged. Without speaking any more, she prepared to attack Jiang Wanshi.
“Ahh!” However, before allowing Ya Fei to attack, Qiushui Fuyan’s brows lightly knitted together. Formless power then explosively surged out of her body, forcing Ya Fei, who was in the air, back several steps. Even on her pretty face emerged some paleness.
“Damn. You actually dare to attack me? Do you know who I am?” said Ya Fei fiercely as she was unwilling to accept the current situation.
“Hoh.” Qiushui Fuyan lightly smiled at Ya Fei’s heckling, then said, “Ya Fei, fiancée of the young master of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, Murong Xun. Your parents have quite good positions in the Immortal Execution Archipelago, and your grandfather, Ya Zongyun, is even less simple, being the head of the Nine Immortals of the Immortal Execution Archipelago. Am I correct?”
“Hmph. Since you know who I am, you still dare to be so impolite to me? Do you not fear my grandfather, nor the Immortal Execution Archipelago?” asked Ya Fei.
“Fear? You truly think that your Immortal Execution Archipelago is invincible in this world?” Suddenly, Qiushui Fuyan furrowed her brows, then a hint of a cold glare flashed into her eyes.
*ta* After the cold glare appeared, even Ya Fei’s complexion changed greatly and she couldn’t help taking one step back because within the cold glare, she felt killing intent.
“Remember. I am Daoist Qiushui of the Lovers Terrace. Today, I will take these three people away. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can return and report it.
“No matter if it’s your grandfather, or your Immortal Execution Archipelago, if any of you wish to find me for revenge, you can directly come to the Lovers Terrace to find me.
“But now, before I have a change of heart, you better scram!” shouted Qiushui Fuyan coldly.
“You…” Ya Fei was extremely displeased by being frightened by such a person, but recalling her cold glare in her gaze just now, as well as her attitude that didn’t put the Immortal Execution Archipelago in her eyes at all, she could only bite down on her teeth, then after shuffling her feet a few times where she stood, she turned around, and flew back towards the Everlasting Sea of Blood.
Chapter 633 - Ridding Monster
“Junior Wuqing pays his respect to Senior Qiushui!” After Ya Fei left, Chu Feng quickly turned around and saluted to Qiushui Fuyan.
“I know you have things you want to say, but now, I need to first take care of this monster. It will not be late to say those words later.” Qiushui Fuyan waved her hand at Chu Feng, indicating for him and Little Fishy to stay at farther distance from Jiang Wanshi.
“As you wish.” Seeing that, Chu Feng did not dare to move slowly as he knew that Qiushui Fuyan wanted to help Yan Ruyu. So, he quickly brought Little Fishy and backed away to the side.
“You wicked monster! You dare to perform abominable acts using a human’s body and hunt them for cultivation? Today, I will bring you to justice.” Qiushui Fuyan extended both hands and speedily moved them about to cast a technique. They were very quick, and Chu Feng couldn’t even see her movements clearly. He could only see countless blurs flash past. Her hand technique was profound, and simply unfathomable.
*wuaooo~~~~*
Seeing the disadvantageous situation, Yan Ruyu started to run around everywhere, but it was useless as the formation Qiushui Fuyan laid was really too strong. There was simply no chance for her to escape. At present, she could only bear the anguish of the formation Qiushui Fuyan laid and unceasingly cry out painfully.
“Junior Wuqing, I am truly sorry to have let you suffered. But, it was my master’s intents so I could not do anything at all.” Just at that moment, Jiang Wanshi walked up to Chu Feng’s side.
“Senior Jiang, what exactly happened?” asked Chu Feng puzzledly. He was really a bit confused.
“Hoh, so it’s like this. Actually, when Junior Wuqing came to the Lovers Terrace and asked to visit my master, she was there.
“But, my master didn’t want to see Junior Wuqing and even specially told me hiddenly to tell you that she wasn’t there, and that she had gone to the Everlasting Sea of Blood to capture the monster.
“And shortly after Junior Wuqing left, my master brought me to this place and was hiddenly protecting you. Back then, when you were caught by the monster, my master and I were there. At first, she wanted to make her move and save you, and also eradicate the monster along the way.
“But, she didn’t expect the monster to not kill Junior Wuqing. Seeing that there was something strange going on, she didn’t show herself. Only until today when Ya Fei wanted to kill you was she willing to appear,” said Jiang Wanshi, explaining.
“So it’s like that.” At that instant, Chu Feng felt rather helpless. He knew that Qiushui Fuyan didn’t trust him and was intentionally observing him secretively. Likely, Qiushui Fuyan currently already knew that he was wearing the Transformational Mask to conceal his real face, and also knew that he was actually called Chu Feng.
But the thing he felt most helpless towards was that he didn’t detect anything regarding Qiushui Fuyan’s tracking. If he had to blame something he could only blame his own lack of strength. In front of a powerful expert, he was still too petty.
“Junior Wuqing, my master does have good intentions, so I hope you won’t mind,” advised Jiang Wanshi with a smile, as if she knew Chu Feng’s thoughts. As she spoke, she even cast a glance at Little Fishy in Chu Feng’s embrace. After seeing such a cute Little Fishy, she actually couldn’t help extending her hand to touch her beautiful face. “This little girl is truly adorable. In the future, she will definitely grow up to be an exceptional great beauty.”
“Pah!” However, before Jiang Wanshi touched Little Fishy, she abruptly evaded and even opened her small mouth and spat out some spittle at Jiang Wanshi. If she didn’t have quick reactions, that large spit would have landed on her face.
“Little Fishy, don’t be disrespectful.” Seeing that, Chu Feng was very shocked. He never expected Little Fishy to be so impolite to others.
“Hmph.” Little Fishy disagreed with Chu Feng’s reprimand so she raised her head and pouted, exhibiting a cute appearance of you can’t tell me what to do.
“Hoh, this child is truly adorable.” But what surprised Chu Feng was that as she faced Little Fishy’s previous action, not only was Jiang Wanshi not angry, she even lightly chuckled as she covered her mouth. Her fondness of Little Fishy actually increased and didn’t diminish.
*boom rumble rumble* But just at that moment, an explosion came from the formation Qiushui Fuyan laid.
Looking towards the origin of the sound, Chu Feng and Jiang Wanshi both couldn’t help but gasp. At that very instant, the formation was filled with golden Spirit Formation chains, and those chains were tightly binding Yan Ruyu.
But Yan Ruyu was even resisting against such a powerful formation. Chu Feng and the others could clearly see layers and layers of boundless power opposing the golden chains.
However, that wasn’t even much. Most importantly, the powerful Qiushui Fuyan actually had an expression of strain. Her forehead was full of bead-sized sweat droplets. Even her hands were lightly trembling, as if enduring some sort of pressure.
“Myriad Technique Demon Execution Formation, seal!” Suddenly, Qiushui Fuyan hands, which were casting a technique, changed from their usual pattern and she lightly yelled. The vast golden formation started to alter, becoming a small-scale cage that was rapidly shrinking. Finally, the cage became humanoid and locked Yan Ruyu inside like a coffin.
“Hahahahaha! Foolish humans! To want to exorcise me is not something you can do! We are already one. To kill me is to kill her, there is no other choice. Hahahaha…” But just at that moment, sharp and mad shouts came from the humanoid coffin. It was from the monster in Yan Ruyu’s body.
*whoosh whoosh whoosh*
However, Qiushui Fuyan ignored the monster’s loud yells. With one hand, she drew something in the air. A golden symbol was then formed.
After the golden symbol landed on top of the humanoid coffin, from an initially quivering state it calmed down, and the monster’s shouts also vanished.
“Wuqing thanks Senior for the help!” Seeing that, Chu Feng hurriedly went forward and paid his respects to Qiushui Fuyan.
“Wuqing? Aren’t you called Chu Feng?!” However, hearing Chu Feng’s words, Qiushui Fuyan lightly frowned, and a hint of displeasure flashed past.
Chu Feng could do nothing about that situation, thinking that indeed, his conversation with Yan Ruyu before was all heard by Qiushui Fuyan.
But what happened had happened, and Chu Feng could not do anything about it. He could only say with an apologetic face, “This junior did not intend to offend, but my master gave me an order and Chu Feng didn’t dare to betray it, so I could only walk in the Eastern Sea Region with a fake name.”
“Hmph. Do you even need to hide it from me? Your master truly dotes on you huh?!”Qiushui Fuyan glared at Chu Feng once again, the jealousy in her words evident, but also containing a bit of suspicion.
“…” And as he faced Qiushui Fuyan words, Chu Feng was quite speechless and didn’t know how to respond.
“You don’t need to thank me. The monster in your friend’s body is not simple at all. To kill it means it must be expelled from your friend’s body.
“But, it had already merged with her at an earlier time, and with my strength, I simply cannot force it to leave the body. So, I can only temporarily seal it,” said Qiushui Fuyan.
“Senior Qiushui, is my friend all right now?” asked Chu Feng concernedly.
Chapter 634 - Head of the Nine Immortals
“All right? You look at her. If she were all right, then she wouldn’t have been sealed by me. If you want her to be all right, the monster must be taken out of her body.
“But, you don’t need to worry. I have an old friend and her Spirit Formation techniques are quite superb. She also grasps techniques ordinary people do not know of, and she studies a lot about this kind of monster. Perhaps she could even help your friend,” said Qiushui Fuyan.
“Then sorry to trouble you, Senior.” Chu Feng hurried thanked her upon hearing her words.
If it were before, maybe Chu Feng wouldn’t have been so worried about Yan Ruyu’s life; however, after seeing the pain she had endured, and especially as she didn’t kill him, he truly wanted to help Yan Ruyu out. After all, looking at it from a certain perspective, the reason why Yan Ruyu turned into her current state was really because of him.
“First, stop feigning concern. Wanting to save her is fine, but before that, I still have some things I wish to ask you. Follow me.”
As Qiushui Fuyan spoke, she flicked her hand, calling Chu Feng and the others all to her, and simultaneously, was already flying.
“Senior Qiushui, the Everlasting Sea of Blood is ahead. Could it be that you want to go there?” However, looking in the direction Qiushui Fuyan was heading towards, Chu Feng felt greatly confused.
“That’s right. I am heading to the Everlasting Sea of Blood for a night’s rest,” she answered.
“But…”
“But what? But that’s the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s territory?
“Hmph. Others fear the Immortal Execution Archipelago, but I do not.” Qiushui Fuyan coldly smiled. Judging by her tone she didn’t put the Immortal Execution Archipelago in her eyes at all.
And Chu Feng could understand why Qiushui Fuyan acted like so. After all, he had learnt some things from his master, Qiu Canfeng.
At present, the Immortal Execution Archipelago was indeed strong, that was something indisputable; but after all, in the times when the Crippling Night Demon Sect and the Burning Heaven Church prospered, the Immortal Execution Archipelago wasn’t really anything.
So, no matter how much stronger the Immortal Execution Archipelago became, in the eyes of the Crippling Night Demon Sect and the Burning Heaven Church, it was nothing more than a force that rose in power because of the lack of stronger forces in the Eastern Sea Region. Especially for people who had very high positions before in the Eastern Sea Region such as Qiushui Fuyan and Qiu Canfeng, to an even greater degree, they looked down on the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
But Chu Feng knew that it was indeed very strong. It was something he could see from what he gathered after arriving in the Eastern Sea Region.
And even though Qiushui Fuyan was powerful, in terms of aura, she was quite a distance from Qiu Canfeng and Huangfu Haoyue. It meant that even if she had entered the realm of Martial Kings, she likely didn’t have a very high rank.
With her cultivation, no matter how one looked at it, declaring war at the Immortal Execution Archipelago was too far of a stretch. If it were one person, then it would be fine; but now, bringing them to the Everlasting Sea of Blood for a rest… If the Immortal Execution Archipelago coincidentally had reinforcements, then that would not be a good situation.
However, Qiushui Fuyan was a senior, after all, and her nature was very domineering. So even though Chu Feng felt that it wasn’t a good arrangement, he couldn’t say much else, and could only follow.
Like that, Chu Feng and the others swaggeringly entered the Everlasting Sea of Blood, and even rented a little floating island for resting.
News about this also quickly spread.
For the uninitiated, it wasn’t really much, as it was only some important person who came to the Everlasting Sea of Blood. Some people even felt that it was good news because that person would definitely provide some assistance in catching the monster.
But to Ya Fei, she was so angry she couldn’t sit relaxed. The angry her almost destroyed her own residence.
“Dammit, bastard, this is truly despicable! She even dares to come to my Everlasting Sea of Blood for a rest? She is goading me! She is goading my Immortal Execution Archipelago!
“Daoist Qiushui? Lovers Terrace? Pah!
“If you back me into a wall, I’ll stamp your entire Lovers Terrace flat! Go ahead, be arrogant, be wild!” Ya Fei was so angry even her internal organs could explode. She, who had no place to vent her anger, could only roar and curse and smash and break things in her own room to release her fury.
“Lady Ya Fei, this servant wishes to see you for a matter.” Though just at that moment, a female voice suddenly rang out from the outside.
“I won’t listen to anything, scram right now!” Ya Fei was currently in a rage, so how could she be in the mood to listen to such troubling things? She howled furiously at the door, and as she howled, she attached a strand of pressure, which then pierced through the door, and forced the female, a rank three Martial Lord, away in the air, injuring her slightly.
A hint of displeasure and anger emerged onto the female’s face when she was treated like that by Ya Fei. After all, she was a Martial Lord too, and her rank wasn’t low. In front of Ya Fei perhaps she wasn’t much, but in front of others she was definitely a great genius.
Resentment birthed from her heart when a person such as herself had to service another person like slave. But when she occasionally even needed to bear Ya Fei’s bursts of anger, any person would feel displeased.
However, not only did she dare not let a hint of displeasure and anger manifest, those emotions even flashed by, and replacing them was her usual smile of both respect and fear.
It was because as long as she thought of Ya Fei’s position in the Immortal Execution Archipelago, she really didn’t dare to show bad temper. Especially when she saw the letter currently in her hands, even more so, she didn’t dare to show bad temper.
Although the Immortal Execution Archipelago was powerful at present, there were very, very few people who were like Ya Fei—having a hundred Martial Lords behind her, and all of them being young, beautiful, outstandingly talented females.
The reason why Ya Fei could have such treatment was not only because she was the fiancée of the young archipelago master, Murong Xun; more importantly, it was because Ya Fei had a powerful grandfather.
In the Immortal Execution Archipelago, the strongest person was the archipelago master. Other than him, there were also nine others who held extremely strong strength and controlled a region of land. These nine people were people who had accomplished great services and deeds for the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
People called the nine of them the Nine Immortals, and Ya Fei’s grandfather was the head of the Nine Immortals. It could be said that her grandfather’s position in the Immortal Execution Archipelago was “under one person and above ten thousand”. Naturally, many people did not dare offend such a person. It was also the main reason why Ya Fei could be so arrogant and disdainful, without fearing others.
“Lady Ya Fei, it’s a letter from Lord First Immortal.” After organizing her emotions, the female, the rank three Martial Lord, once again spoke out with respect.
*bam* And upon hearing those words, the tightly shut door suddenly opened, and Ya Fei’s beautiful body also appeared in front of the door.
After seeing the letter in the female’s hands, Ya Fei immediately took it away, tore it open, and started reading.
The more she read, the more the fury on the face subsided. At the end, she went from angry to joyful, as her face brimmed with an incomparably dazzling smile. She put away the letter, and said to the female, “Prepare well. Tonight, my grandfather will come. But remember, do not let anyone know about this. This news must remain a secret.”
Chapter 635 - Inquiring Ancestry
“Yes ma’am!” Hearing that the head of the Nine Immortals was coming, the female’s face instantly changed, and even her body couldn’t help lightly trembling as she hurriedly excused herself and went to prepare for his arrival.
The head of the Nine Immortals was definitely a true important character in the Immortal Execution Archipelago. In the entirety of the archipelago, other than the master, not a single person dared to be disrespectful to him. Even the currently flourishing young archipelago master had to face him with reverence and call him “Senior First Immortal”, let alone a little insignificant person like her?
“Hmph. This damn Daoist Qiushui. You’re not afraid of my Immortal Execution Archipelago, and not afraid of my grandfather, right? Let me see how haughty you can be when my grandfather appears in front of you tonight.” At that instant, not only was there a bright smile on Ya Fei’s face, there was even a hint of a sinister expression that yearned for what was to come.
Chu Feng and the others did not know that Ya Fei’s grandfather, Ya Zongyun, was coming to the Everlasting Sea of Blood.
At present, Qiushui Fuyan had already called Chu Feng to her resting residence and chatted with him alone.
“Chu Feng, you said you’re his disciple, but I cannot only trust your words. If you want to prove your identity, you must answer a few of my questions,” asked Qiushui Fuyan with a soft but dignified voice as she sat on the middle seat in the living room.
“Senior Qiushui, please ask,” replied Chu Feng respectfully while he stood in the center of the living room.
“Do you know my family and given name, and do you know your master’s family and given name?” asked Qiushui Fuyan.
“My master is called Huangfu Haoyue, you are called Qiushui Fuyan. The two of you were originally lovers, and respectively the Holy Son and Holy Daughter of the Burning Heaven Church,” replied Chu Feng.
Hearing those words, Qiushui Fuyan instantly knitted her brows, a hint of a special emotion emerging into her eyes, and with a swish, she stood up, came up to Chu Feng, and asked very forcefully, “Where is he right now? Is he still well?!”
“Eh…” Chu Feng was a bit speechless as Qiushui Fuyan acted like that. He could see she was very worried about Huangfu Haoyue and also missed him a lot. Their feelings were indeed not simple.
“What? Is he not well? Where is he right now, hurry up and tell me!” Qiushui Fuyan grabbed Chu Feng’s shoulders and continued asking.
At that instant, he bit down on his teeth, and after readying himself, deciding to speak the truth, he deactivated his Transformational Mask, returning to his former young appearance, and said, “I am sorry, Senior Qiushui. Junior Chu Feng has lied to you.”
“Lie? What do you mean?” Seeing Chu Feng’s change, Qiushui Fuyan frowned lightly and couldn’t help taking a few steps back and re-evaluated the current Chu Feng.
It was because even though Chu Feng, at present, still had the aura of a rank one Martial Lord, great changes occurred to his appearance—he seemed just like a young man. At his age, with his cultivation, it represented three words: extremely brilliant talent.
But the thing Qiushui Fuyan was most alert of wasn’t Chu Feng’s cultivation or talent, it was why he had to lie to her. She was thinking exactly what intents Chu Feng was hiding, and how he knew about the matter between her and Huangfu Haoyue.
“Senior Qiushui, although Huangfu Haoyue and I aren’t master and disciple, we still have an inseparable relationship,” said Chu Feng.
“What relationship? You better reply honestly, or else I will take your life at any time,” said Qiushui Fuyan fiercely. Her distrust in Chu Feng currently reached the extremities.
“This junior grew up in the continent of the Nine Provinces, but I wasn’t born in the continent of the Nine Provinces.
“I do not know who my biological parents are, and I only know that Senior Huangfu brought me to the continent of the Nine Provinces,” said Chu Feng.
“What? You are?” Hearing those words, Qiushui Fuyan’s gaze changed once again, but that special gaze only flashed by, then she asked fiercely again, “What relationship you have with Huangfu Haoyue is unrelated to me. Right now, you are posing as his disciple and coming to find me. What goal do you have?”
“Senior, I want to know who my parents are, but right now, I cannot find Senior Huangfu. So, I could only come and find you to ask. After all, you had such a close relationship with Senior Huangfu before, so I’ve thought that you possibly knew of my ancestry,” said Chu Feng.
“Then how did you know I was here? Huangfu Haoyue told you?” asked Qiushui Fuyan.
“No, it was another person.”
“Who?”
“Qiu Canfeng.”
“What? It’s him?” Upon hearing Qiu Canfeng’s name, a surprised expression emerged into Qiushui Fuyan’s eyes. Afterwards, she asked, “What relationship do you have with Qiu Canfeng?”
From start to finish, Chu Feng kept on looking at Qiushui Fuyan’s reactions. He discovered when he mentioned Qiu Canfeng, though she was shocked, there were no bad reactions. It could be seen that she did not dislike Qiu Canfeng, so Chu Feng said, “Without hiding anything, Qiu Canfeng is the one who’s my master.”
“You’re Qiu Canfeng’s disciple?
“Havoc, this is complete havoc. You were clearly brought to the Nine Provinces by Huangfu Haoyue, so how did you become Qiu Canfeng’s disciple?” Qiushui Fuyan was very confused.
“Senior, you do know about my ancestry! Please, tell me.” Hearing those words, Chu Feng quickly bowed with clasped hands.
“I don’t know about your ancestry. I only know a few things about you. If you want me to tell you, that is fine, but before that, you must seriously answer a few of my questions.”
After that, Qiushui Fuyan asked Chu Feng about many things. Chu Feng didn’t hide anything, and told her how Huangfu Haoyue brought him to the Chu family, getting them to take care of Chu Feng, and also how he met Qiu Canfeng.
However, Chu Feng also cleverly concealed a bit of the truth. Although he said how he met Qiu Canfeng and how he took him as a disciple, Chu Feng didn’t tell Qiushui Fuyan about him being in a bind.
As for Huangfu Haoyue going mad, naturally, Chu Feng didn’t mention that. Most likely, the reason why Huangfu Haoyue went mad was because of his father, and since Qiushui Fuyan and Huangfu Haoyue were so close, if she knew Huangfu Haoyue went insane because of him, then he couldn’t be certain whether Qiushui Fuyan would attack him to avenge Huangfu Haoyue.
“Ahh, I knew the Heavenly Road was nothing simple. But the Pope didn’t listen to my advices, and even Huangfu Haoyue didn’t believe me. Indeed, they encountered a great disaster in the Heavenly Road.” After knowing everything, Qiushui Fuyan suddenly sighed, then looked at Chu Feng and said, “I know that when the Burning Heaven Church led the entire church to move into the Holy Land of Martialism yet were all annihilated. Only Huangfu Haoyue himself was able to escape, and as he escaped, he even brought out a child, and that child was you.”
“They were all annihilated? On the Heavenly Road to the Holy Land of Martialism? Senior Qiushui, what exactly happened? Could you tell me?!” At that instant, Chu Feng was elated. He picked up a few things: his ancestry was very possibly related to the Holy Land of Martialism as well as the Heavenly Road.
“No, I don’t know much about your background, nor do I know what happened back then in the Heavenly Road. When Huangfu Haoyue went to find me, he only left behind a sentence then left.
“It was ‘Do not enter the Heavenly Road’,” said Qiushui Fuyan.
Chapter 636 - Little Fishy Has Disappeared
“Only that one sentence? Senior Huangfu didn’t say anything else to you?” asked Chu Feng, unsatisfied.
However, Qiushui Fuyan only shook her head and smiled. “He had always never feared anything. Although he was the Holy Son, his strength had already surpassed the Pope. Is there anyone in the Eastern Sea Region who could defeat him?
“But back then, when he saw me, his face was fraught with terror, as though he had taken a huge shock.
“I can’t imagine what kind of thing, or what kind of event, was able to frighten him to that degree. However, I am sure that all the answers are in the Heavenly Road.”
“I understand. Thank you, Senior, for your pointers.” Chu Feng was no fool, so he understood the meaning behind Qiushui Fuyan’s words. It was that regardless of what Huangfu Haoyue met, and exactly what Chu Feng’s ancestry was, only by going into the Heavenly Road could they be revealed.
Although Qiushui Fuyan wasn’t really able to give Chu Feng an answer, she provided him with an extremely important clue. As Chu Feng speculated, Huangfu Haoyue did indeed meet some sort of change in the Heavenly Road. His own ancestry most likely would be revealed in that place too.
“Okay, Chu Feng. It’s no longer early, rest soon. Tomorrow morning, we will depart,” said Qiushui Fuyan.
“Senior, may I ask where we are heading towards tomorrow?” asked Chu Feng.
“Have you heard of the Misty Peak?” said Qiushui Fuyan.
“I have.” Chu Feng nodded his head. Naturally, he’d heard of the Misty Peak. He knew that there was a preeminent hidden expert at the top of the Misty Peak called Lady Piaomiao.
Though the reason why Chu Feng heard of the Misty Peak wasn’t because of Lady Piaomiao, it was because of her four disciples.
Not only were Lady Piaomiao’s four disciples cultivation geniuses, they were even four beauties with exceptional appearances. They were called Chun Wu, Xia Yu, Qiu Zhu, and Dong Xue.1
Not only did those four women have outstanding cultivation, they were even skilled in the Four Arts as well as in singing and dancing. They were the perfect females in the hearts of countless males.
Especially that Qiu Zhu who was recognized as a beauty comparable to Ya Fei. She was praised as one of the three great beauties in the Eastern Sea Region.
“It’s good that you’ve heard of her. Lady Piaomiao is my old friend. Moreover, she is very skilled in Spirit Formation techniques, and she also has a vast understanding regarding all sorts of peculiar monsters. I’m sure if it’s her, she will be able to save your friend,” said Qiushui Fuyan.
“Senior, I still have one thing I want to ask,” said Chu Feng.
“Go ahead,” said Qiushui Fuyan.
“I am not Senior Huangfu’s disciple, so it can be said that I’m not too related to you. Right now, you already know the truth. Why are you still helping me?” asked Chu Feng.
“Hoh.” After hearing Chu Feng’s words, Qiushui Fuyan smiled, then said, “Putting aside helping you or not, your friend has been bound by a monster, so regardless, it’s my duty to help her. Even if I don’t have the layer of relationship, I wouldn’t just stand on the side and do nothing.
“Besides, even though you’re not Huangfu Haoyue’s disciple, you are Senior Qiu Canfeng’s disciple. There is some friendship between him and I, so for his sake, I should take care of you.”
“I understand.” Chu Feng clasped his hands, then left the room.
But immediately after Chu Feng left, Qiushui Fuyan’s expression suddenly changed. She first sighed, then looking in the direction Chu Feng left at, she murmured to herself, “Back then, it was the first time I saw that type of fear in him.
“Although he didn’t say what he feared, I could tell he feared two things. One, he feared the Heavenly Road. Two, you, in his embrace.
“The two of you are connected by thousands and thousands of strands of relation. One of those must affect his life, so for the sake of his safety, I should protect you safely.”
A soundproof Spirit Formation was laid in Qiushui Fuyan’s room, so obviously, Chu Feng couldn’t hear her mutters. But, immediately after walking out of the palace Qiushui Fuyan lived in, Chu Feng saw a familiar figure. It was Jiang Wanshi.
“Senior Jiang, why are you here? Could it be that something happened?” Chu Feng saw Jiang Wanshi’s tense expression, and determined that something might have happened.
“Junior Wuqing, this isn’t good! Just now, I wanted to bring some sweets to Little Fishy, but discovered that she wasn’t in her room. Afterwards, I pretty much searched throughout the floating island, but I still couldn’t find her.” Currently, Chu Feng was already wearing the Transformational Mask, and had returned to Wuqing’s appearance. So, Jiang Wanshi instantly recognized Chu Feng.
“Little Fishy has disappeared?” asked Chu Feng calmly.
“Yeah, she is truly gone. I’ve already carefully looked all over the floating island, but I can’t find her.
“Moreover, a Spirit Formation has already been laid by my master on this floating island. Logically, she shouldn’t be able to leave, yet I was unable to find her within the island. Where could she have went?” said Jiang Wanshi very anxiously.
“Crap.” Hearing those words, Chu Feng’s heart also involuntarily trembled. Although Little Fishy was naturally naughty and had the ability to break open Spirit Formations, so she very possibly went out to play on her own, at present, they were in the Everlasting Sea of Blood! Ya Fei was watching them like a tiger, so Chu Feng was very worried that Little Fishy was taken away by Ya Fei.
Although Chu Feng was worried, he still consoled Jiang Wanshi, saying, “Senior Jiang, don’t worry. Little Fishy has always been special so Spirit Formations cannot stop her. Moreover, she is innately playful, so I’m guessing that she went out to have fun.
“But, Ya Fei has always wanted to harm Little Fishy. If she’s taken away, then Little Fishy will be dead.”
“This won’t do. We must go out to find Little Fishy! Junior Wuqing, wait for me here. I’ll report this to my master now.” As Jiang Wanshi spoke, she ran towards Qiushui Fuyan’s palace.
And after knowing that Little Fishy disappeared, Qiushui Fuyan was very nervous too. Not only did she open the Spirit Formation, she even went out with Chu Feng and Jiang Wanshi, and also looked for Little Fishy.
However, the more they searched, the more uneasy Chu Feng felt. It was because the Everlasting Sea of Blood was very large, and Little Fishy’s speed within water was very quick as well. He didn’t know where she went to play. Really, he could not confirm if Little Fishy was safe or not.
Under such uneasiness, time passed by bit by bit. The initially dark night turned bright, then was soon replaced by the night sky filled with starlight. Entering the nighttime, a strange beauty appeared in the Everlasting Sea of Blood.
Though when Chu Feng and the others were flying above the surface of the sea, they didn’t have the heart to admire the scenery because they were worrying, as they could not find Little Fishy.
Coinciding with all these events, a person with powerful strength had arrived in the Everlasting Sea of Blood.
In the living room with Ya Fei, a white-haired, brawny old man who neared three meters in height and was clad in gorgeous clothing sat at the head of the table.
That old man had eyes like an eagle’s, snow-white sword-like brows, a pointed face, and unknowingly, emanated an untaintable domineeringness.
And that person was none other than the head of the Nine Immortals of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, Ya Fei’s grandfather, Ya Zongyun.
Chapter 637 - Lying to Others and Lying to Oneself
“Grandfather, you’re finally willing to see me! I even thought you’d forgotten about me.” When she saw her grandfather, Ya Fei was very happy. In a cute manner, she leaped into Ya Zongyun’s embrace.
“Haha, I only have one cute granddaughter, so how could I forget about you? I just came out of secluded cultivation. Before even seeing the archipelago master, I came to see you.” Ya Zongyun laughed, his eyes were full of love. His doting and spoiling on Ya Fei was infamous.
“Grandfather, you’ve made a breakthrough?” Hearing that her grandfather just came out of seclusion, Ya Fei widened her eyes, her face full of yearning.
“When has your grandfather ever failed in secluded cultivation?” Ya Zongyun chuckled, but gave Ya Fei a definite answer.
“That’s great! Grandfather has made a breakthrough again! Grandfather, then with your current cultivation, are you able to be on par with the archipelago master?!” Knowing the answer, the smile on Ya Fei’s face was even stronger. Her grandfather was her greatest backing. The stronger her grandfather became, the more unruly she could be.
“Foolish girl, how is the realm of the archipelago master something that I can compare to? But now, my position as the third strongest in the Immortal Execution Archipelago is definitely unshakeable now.” Ya Zongyun’s face was full of smiles. It could be seen that he was also truly happy.
As the proverbs say: “One feels refreshed upon meeting joyous occasions”, let alone a cultivation expert making a breakthrough?
“Third strongest? Wasn’t Grandfather always the second strongest in the Immortal Execution Archipelago? Could it be that other than the archipelago master, there’s a person even stronger than Grandfather?” Ya Fei lightly furrowed her brows. She seemed to not be too satisfied with that result. She also didn’t feel that there was anyone, other than the archipelago master, who had the qualifications to stand above her prided grandfather.
“Silly girl, have you forgotten my Immortal Execution Archipelago’s former master, the current Supreme Elder?” asked Ya Zongyun with a smile.
“Supreme Elder? You mean Murong Yun’s grandfather? Hasn’t he already reached his final days? Is he not dead yet?” Ya Fei’s face was full of shock because since she was young, she had seen the so-called Supreme Elder, but at that time, he was already like a dead person. Every day, he had to consume large amounts of precious medicine to prologue his life in order to continue surviving.
So many days had passed and she hadn’t seen that Supreme Elder again, nor had anyone mentioned him. The current glory of the Immortal Execution Archipelago was all built up by the current archipelago master alone.
So, Ya Fei even thought that the Supreme Elder died. After all, he was already so feeble back then, not to mention that so many years had passed now.
“Ahh, my child, don’t say those words everywhere arbitrarily. The Supreme Elder has always been living well.” Hearing her words, Ya Zongyun hurriedly reminded solemnly.
“Could it be… Could it be that he has made a breakthrough again? So he obtained the chance to lengthen his life?” Ya Fei thought of the only possibility.
“Mm. The Supreme Elder already made a breakthrough a long time ago. Right now, the old man is constantly in secluded cultivation, and he is already on a completely new path.
“If he can, once again, successfully break through, even if the head of the Crippling Night Demon Sect or that Burning Heaven Church’s Huangfu Haoyue were here, they would absolutely not be able to defeat the Supreme Elder. He will truly be invincible in this world,” said Ya Zongyun.
“Grandfather, I’ve always heard you talk about the Crippling Night Demon Sect and the Burning Heaven Church. Are those two powers that no longer exist truly that powerful?” asked Ya Fei curiously.
Although, when she was young, the Crippling Night Demon Sect and the Burning Heaven Church were still there, she was really too young back then. All day, she cared only about playing and was completely ignorant to things such as the powers. Her grandfather and parents also never told her about those things, so she had never seen the glory of the Crippling Night Demon Sect and Burning Heaven Church.
“Ho, thinking back then, those two powers truly pressed my Immortal Execution Archipelago to the point we could not even breathe. But, those days of suffering have already passed.
“As long as the Supreme Elder can successfully make a breakthrough, then even if the Crippling Night Demon Sect and the Burning Heaven Church are still here, they will still be stepped upon by my Immortal Execution Archipelago,” said Ya Zongyun very confidently.
“Then, Grandfather, is there great hope for him to make a breakthrough?” asked Ya Fei excitedly. As a person of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, although she hoped, even more, that her grandfather would become stronger, she also hoped that the Immortal Execution Archipelago would become stronger.
“There is, of course, hope, but the further one is in the realm of Martial Kings, the harder it is to make breakthroughs. The Supreme Elder’s rank is already in a very difficult to overcome bottleneck. Back then, the head of the Crippling Night Demon Sect and Huangfu Haoyue, who shocked the world, also stopped on this realm.
“But, right now, the Immortal Execution Archipelago is safely in control over the Eastern Sea Region. As long as an ample amount of resources is collected, the chance that the Supreme Elder has to make a breakthrough is still very great,” said Ya Zongyun.
“Grandfather, if the head of the Crippling Night Demon Sect and Huangfu Haoyue were still here, do you think they would have broke past the realm you talked about just now?” asked Ya Fei curiously. She had always heard her grandfather mention those two people, so Ya Fei knew, in her heart, that those two were definitely very powerful.
“This…” Ya Zongyun found it very difficult to respond to that question. After all, the two of them staying in that realm was already something over ten years ago.
Judging by their talent, especially Huangfu Haoyue’s talent, it was very hard to estimate what realm they would be in over ten years later. He, at present, was only comparing the Supreme Elder’s current cultivation with their former achievements. Actually, that kind of comparison was both lying to others, and lying to himself.
“I’m guessing that the two of them would definitely be unable to break through as well. Besides, they are no longer here. Right now, my Immortal Execution Archipelago is the strongest in this world. That is an undeniable fact.
“Back then, the Crippling Night Demon Sect and Burning Heaven Church split the world in half; but now, my Immortal Execution Archipelago monopolizes the world. Just on that point, they are inferior to my Immortal Execution Archipelago,” said Ya Fei smartly as she quickly giggled, upon seemingly noticing her grandfather put in a difficult situation.
“Haha, that’s right. My Fei’er is correct. The current achievements that the Immortal Execution Archipelago has isn’t something that can be compared by the Crippling Night Demon Sect and Burning Heaven Church.” Hearing Ya Fei’s words, Ya Zongyun also happily laughed loudly again.
“Ah, but sadly, no matter how much stronger my Immortal Execution Archipelago is, there is always some people who think that they know it all and don’t put the Immortal Execution Archipelago in their eyes.” Just at that moment, Ya Fei suddenly turned strangely downcast.
“Mm? Fei’er, what do you mean?!” Seeing that, Ya Zongyun’s brows instantly slanted inwards, a hint of displeasure emerging into his eyes because he could tell that surely, her obedient granddaughter was bullied by someone again.
“Grandfather, have you heard of Daoist Qiushui of the Lovers Terrace?” replied Ya Fei with a question.
“I do know of the Lovers Terrace. It’s a place where a group of conceited trash live hiddenly in. As for that Daoist Qiushui, I have not heard of her.” Ya Zongyun shook his head.
“Hmph. Is a nameless person. Grandfather, let me tell you. That person called Daoist Qiushui is so arrogant! Not only does she not put the Immortal Execution Archipelago in her eyes, she doesn’t even put Grandfather in her eyes.”
Seeing that, Ya Fei hurried took the chance to aggravate the situation. Not only did she speak her grievances, she even “added oil and vinegar”, exaggerating Daoist Qiushui’s arrogance. She wanted her grandfather to stand up and take revenge for her.
Chapter 638 - Rending the Night Sky
However, after hearing Ya Fei’s words, Ya Zongyun sank into contemplation. Only after a long while did he ask, “Fei’er, you said that this Daoist Qiushui is a Gold-cloak World Spiritist?”
“Mm.” Ya Fei nodded her head in confirmation.
“Does she wear a white skirt?!” Ya Zongyun continued asking.
“Mm. Grandfather, how did you know? Could it be that you know her?” Ya Fei asked puzzledly.
“Fei’er, does that woman have an outstanding appearance? Although she nears the age of forty, does she still have a complexion and demeanor that is superior to others?” Ya Zongyun continued asking.
“She used a veil to cover her face, so I couldn’t see, but looking at her figure and the outline of her face, I could see that she was decently pretty. As for her demeanor… Thinking about it, and from your words, she truly did have some unordinary demeanor that seemed as if she left the mortal world,” Ya Fei replied.
“Judging by that, it’s likely her.” After hearing Ya Fei’s words, Ya Zongyun lightly nodded his head, a hint of an interested smile appearing, as the corners of his mouth rose.
“Grandfather, who exactly is that Daoist Qiushui?” At that instant, Ya Fei confirmed that her grandfather definitely knew who Daoist Qiushui was, else he wouldn’t have acted like so. Thus, she was also very curious as to who she was.
“If my guess is correct, then this ‘Daoist Qiushui’ is not a simple person at all. She should be the person who was called the number one beauty in the Eastern Sea Region back then, and at the same time, the Holy Daughter of the Burning Heaven Church, Qiushui Fuyan,” Ya Zongyun said.
“Holy Daughter of the Burning Heaven Church, Qiushui Fuyan?!
“Grandfather, she wouldn’t be, right? Didn’t you say that over ten years ago, the Burning Heaven Church already led the entire church into the Heavenly Road, and moved to the Holy Land of Martialism?
“If so, how is it possible for Qiushui Fuyan, the Holy Daughter of the Burning Heaven Church, to appear in the Eastern Sea Region?”
Ya Fei’s face was full of shock. After all, Qiushui Fuyan’s name was very well known in the Eastern Sea Region. Even though the Burning Heaven Church had disappeared for many years, many people could not forget her great name. She was a symbol of an era, a lover that countless people had in their dreams.
“Then you probably don’t know about this. Back then, when the Burning Heaven Church was moving, I had sent them off along with the archipelago master. At that time, I had carefully observed the people from the Burning Heaven Church. I discovered that all famous experts were there, but only the Holy Daughter Qiushui Fuyan hadn’t shown herself.
“At that time, I felt that she possibly hadn’t left with the Burning Heaven Church. And now, the Daoist Qiushui you spoke of, no matter age or characteristics, are very close to Qiushui Fuyan. So, I determined that she is very likely Qiushui Fuyan,” Ya Zongyun said.
“So that means she truly is Qiushui Fuyan? No wonder. No wonder she didn’t even put the Immortal Execution Archipelago in her eyes. As the Holy Daughter of the Burning Heaven Church, she does have such qualifications.” Ya Fei sighed helplessly with a face of grievance.
“Silly girl, although the Burning Heaven Church is powerful, that was, after all, many years ago. Right now, the Burning Heaven Church exists no longer, and Qiushui Fuyan also doesn’t have an enormous power protecting her. At most, she is an expert hidden away from the world. There is no need to fear her,” Ya Zongyun said.
“But Grandfather, Qiushui Fuyan is still the Holy Daughter of the Burning Heaven Church. She was already fairly strong back then, so now, I’m sure she’s even stronger. It’s better for you not to provoke her,” Ya Fei advised intentionally. Though really, she was goading her grandfather to make a move.
“Haha, my silly Fei’er, you truly overestimate that Qiushui Fuyan.
“The Holy Son of the Burning Heaven Church, Huangfu Haoyue, is indeed powerful, but the Holy Daughter Qiushui Fuyan is far from strong. Back then, she couldn’t even beat me, your grandfather, let alone now?
“From what you’ve said, she’s residing in the Everlasting Sea of Blood currently? Quickly bring me there. If I don’t give her a lesson, she truly will think that my precious granddaughter is fun to bully!” Ya Zongyun said while patting his chest. As expected, he believed Ya Fei’s words.
“That’s great! I knew my grandfather is the most powerful one.” Ya Fei happily skipped and jumped about. She was ecstatic. In front of her own grandfather, her arrogant attitude remained no more. She was like a child, even a bit cute.
*bam* But just at that moment, the tightly shut door was suddenly pushed opened by someone. A female servant, face fraught with panic, ran in and loudly said, “Lord First Immortal, Lady Ya Fei, this isn’t good!”
“Insolence! I’m talking with my grandfather. Who allowed you to intrude without reporting in?” Seeing her, Ya Fei became enraged, and as she pointed at the servant, she was going to hit her.
“Wait.” However, before letting her act, she was stopped by her grandfather, Ya Zongyun. After stopping her, he gravely asked, “What urgent matter do you have, say it directly.”
“Lord First Immortal, Lady Ya Fei.
“There is an abnormality in the sky outside, please come out and observe it,” the female servant replied tensely.
“What? Abnormality in the sky?” Hearing those words, Ya Zongyun’s and Ya Fei’s expressions changed slightly, then Ya Zongyun grabbed Ya Fei. Then his body moved slightly, and became a strand of light, arriving in the sky outside the palace.
At that instant, they discovered above the many floating islands, quite a few people had risen to the sky, and were gazing at the night sky with faces full of surprise.
And when they raised their heads to see as well, even Ya Zongyun’s and Ya Fei’s faces changed greatly. Incomparable shock surged within their roundly widened eyes.
It was because at that very instant, in the sky full of stars, an abnormality truly appeared.
It was unknown how far it was from them, but it was definitely above the rivers of stars in the Nine Heavens where no one could reach. There, a tear appeared.
Indeed, it was a tear. Even though the night surrounded it, one could still see that it was a tear. That tear was gradually enlarging, as though the sky was ripped apart.
“Heavens! The sky has been torn! What is happening? Is this the apocalypse that the legends depict, and the sky will crash down upon us?!” Seeing the tear getting larger and larger, some people with weaker hearts started to yell this and that.
“Grandfather, what is happening? Could there be a Divine Body descending?” It wasn’t the first time Ya Fei had seen such a situation. From when she was young, she had seen an abnormality in the sky, and at that time there was a Divine Body that came into the Eastern Sea Region. That Divine Body was Zi Ling.
“No. The phenomenon of the descent of a Divine Body always takes away one’s eyes. It also represented the special Divine power that they would grasp.
“But this time, the scene is different. It doesn’t seem like the descent of a Divine Body. It seems more like some terrifying existence is forcefully tearing the sky asunder.
“Fei’er, look carefully. Look at the shape of the tear. Doesn’t it look like a person’s using their hands to rend the sky apart?” Ya Zongyun asked as he pointed at the night sky.
After hearing her grandfather speak, Ya Fei looked in detail again, at the sides of the endlessly enlarging tear in the sky.
Though on the surface it seemed ordinary, indescribable terror instantly emerged onto her already shocked face. Even her body started lightly quivering, she then said with a very meek voice, “Grandfather… Wha-wha-what is that?!”
Chapter 639 - Horrifying Huge Hand
In the bright night sky, suddenly there appeared a tear that looked as if a giant had ripped it opened with its hands. That made people shocked, terrified, and very uneasy.
It’s because it was very, very high up in the sky. If that were truly a human act, how big of a body and how much power would they need to create such a tear?
None of them dared to imagine such a situation because the more they seriously thought about it, the more they felt their hairs stand on end with endless fear. They subconsciously felt that it simply wasn’t something that a human did, because it was impossible for humans to have such power. Even cultivators could not.
Thus, everyone felt that it was either a demon, or it was a god. However, they were more willing to believe that it was only an abnormality, a phenomenon. That it was completely unrelated to them.
That scene was really too shocking, so much that it surpassed their bearable limits. They felt it wasn’t something they could participate in, nor was it something they ever wanted to participate in.
Every single person in the entire Eastern Sea Region could see the tear in the sky, and almost everyone was stunned. Naturally, Chu Feng discovered it as well.
But Chu Feng didn’t have the heart to admire it, nor could he be bothered to guess what was happening because at that instant, his mind was only thinking of one person—Little Fishy.
“Chu Feng.” Suddenly, a voice rang out, and at the same time, a fairy-like beautiful figure appeared in front of Chu Feng, blocking his path. It was Qiushui Fuyan.
“Senior Qiushui, have you seen Little Fishy?” Chu Feng asked concernedly.
But Qiushui Fuyan shook her head, and said, “Chu Feng, continuing to search like this isn’t the way to go. The Eastern Sea Region is so vast, and Little Fishy’s speed in water is also very quick. If she went out to play, she may not remain within the Everlasting Sea of Blood. With your speed, how could you find her?
“So, it’s better for you to return and wait there. If Little Fishy finishes playing and returns, at least there will be a person to bring her back to the floating island.
“But don’t worry about her being caught by Ya Fei. You know Little Fishy’s speed. Ya Fei definitely doesn’t have the ability to catch her.”
After speaking, Qiushui Fuyan also couldn’t help raising her head and look at the sky. She lightly sighed. “This night is truly unpeaceful.” Afterwards, she leaped forward and like light, rushed towards the distance, and disappeared. At the same time, she also spread out her Spirit power, increasing her range of detection.
Seeing that, Chu Feng knew Qiushui Fuyan was continuing to look for Little Fishy. Thinking carefully, he felt that she was correct. If Little Fishy truly went out to play, to want to find her would truly be quite hard. But going out to play meant she would eventually come back, and if no one were waiting on the floating island when she came back, she would not be able to return onto the floating island. That would instead put her in danger.
So, Chu Feng no longer blindly searched for her. He used a bodily martial skill and flew back to the floating island that they resided in.
“Junior Wuqing, have you seen Little Fishy?” After returning to the floating island, Chu Feng discovered that Jiang Wanshi had returned as well. Likely, it was Qiushui Fuyan who sent her back.
Chu Feng shook his head, and said, “Senior Jiang, don’t worry too much. I believe that Little Fishy will return soon. I’ll wait for her under the island. It’ll be fine if you wait on the island.
“That girl has many abilities, after all. Even I’m not sure if she will return flying in the air or not. If she does, she will definitely directly return to this island. At that time, Senior, just come down and tell me.”
“Mm. Junior Wuqing is correct.” Jiang Wanshi nodded.
After that, Chu Feng said nothing more and leaped down from the floating island, landing above the blood-coloured sea surface.
Chu Feng stood above the sea, initially wanting to calm his heart and wait for Little Fishy; however, he was quite helpless as it was the center area of the Everlasting Sea of Blood. Every person in the sea resided in that area.
And because an abnormality appeared in the sky, shouts and sighs rang out everywhere, even frightened wails and cries. Affected by the rowdiness, Chu Feng too couldn’t help looking at the night sky.
“Eggy, although this phenomenon is grandiose, even more so it is troubling. What exactly is it, do you know?” Chu Feng carefully examined it and also discovered that it was overly peculiar. Faintly, it made people uneasy, so he did not feel that it was something made by the birth and descent of a Divine Body.
“Heh. Although I have seen a lot, I have always stayed in the Asura Spirit World. The situation at present is also the first time I’ve seen it. Rather than you and me guessing, why not use the Heaven’s Eyes and observe it?” Eggy chuckled and did not directly answer his question.
Hearing that, without dawdling, Chu Feng used the Heaven’s Eyes. Instantly, his gaze was like a sword, and when he looked back at the sky, his complexion changed greatly. With the Heaven’s Eyes, he truly found a few problems.
In an ordinary person’s perspective, they only felt that the edges of the tear was similar to fingers pulling the tear open, so they felt that there was a person using their hands to rip open the sky.
But with Chu Feng’s Heaven’s Eyes, he actually saw a faint image. Though it was fairly indistinct, and one was even unable to determine if it were real or fake, that image was indeed a large hand piercing through and rending the sky.
“This…How has this happened?!” Seeing that, even Chu Feng couldn’t remain calm and couldn’t help being frightened.
Regardless of how strong cultivators were, there was always a limit. Even though they could walk on air and pass through layers of white clouds, they could never touch the stars and the moon, let alone the space above the stars and moon.
At that instant, there was truly a pair of hands that ripped the sky at that location. How could Chu Feng continue remaining collected?
He still could not imagine exactly how big the huge hand was and exactly what power it contained to be able to rip open the sky.
However, Chu Feng was able to imagine the entirety of the incomparably vast Eastern Sea Region becoming completely wiped out by not the descent of the huge hand, but of the press of a single finger.
Those two hands were too terrifying. So terrifying that they surpassed Chu Feng’s range of comprehension. The owner of those hands must certainly be even more terrifying, and truly have might that could destroy the heavens and earth.
At that instant, Chu Feng, who didn’t believe in the existence of god, for the first time, connected those hands with a word. God.
Could they be the hands of god? That was the greatest question currently in Chu Feng’s heart.
“Eggy, do you see it?!” Chu Feng hurriedly asked Eggy while frightened. As they shared vision and hearing, the things he saw Eggy could as well.
“Mm. Looking at this, it is likely not fake.” At that instant, even Eggy’s tone became strangely serious. Her former naughtiness existed no longer.
“Eggy, what do you mean? Don’t tell me that the illusion in between the tear is real?” Chu Feng became even more frightened upon obtaining Eggy’s answer.
“If it’s fortune, it will not be a disaster. If it’s a disaster, it cannot be evaded. There’s no use worrying about it when you can do nothing about it. I only hope that regardless of fortune or disaster, it will be unrelated to you.” After those words, Eggy went silent and said no more, as though even the great queen who feared nothing was frightened as well.
Chapter 640 - Departure
When even Eggy became solemn as if frightened, Chu Feng became more uneasy. He had always known of the principle “There’s a man beyond a man, and a sky beyond a sky”.
But when he truly saw the unbelievable power from beyond the sky, Chu Feng involuntarily felt fear and anxiousness.
If everything in the sky at present was real, then Chu Feng and the people from the Eastern Sea Region—all the Martial Lords, Martial Kings, and even Martial Emperors—were too minuscule. Simply so minuscule that they were less than dust.
Was the road of martial cultivation truly endless and limitless? Beyond the Nine Heavens, was there truly some existence that had the divine power to rend the sky?
Were the so-called martial cultivation masters and peerless experts in the Eastern Sea Region, in their eyes, inferior to even dust, and were even less than fart?
“Yiyayiya! Big Brother!”
But just when Chu Feng was submerged in that shock, a sweet and mellifluous voice rang out unendingly from the distance.
Hearing that voice, Chu Feng’s mood instantly exploded in elation. His worry and uneasiness before all disappeared like a whisper of smoke, and he quickly cast his gaze in the direction that the sound came from.
Indeed, he saw a straight wave explosively shooting towards him from the surface of the sea, and at the end, a cute little person jumped out and appeared before Chu Feng. She immediately leaped into Chu Feng’s embrace, and she was none other than Little Fishy.
“Little Fishy, you’ve finally returned!” Seeing her, Chu Feng’s tense heart finally relaxed. He didn’t blame her at all, and what he had was only happiness and an eased heart.
“Hehe, Big Brother, were you worried about Little Fishy?” Little Fishy asked cleverly and naughtily as she blinked.
“Of course I was worried! Little Fishy is Big Brother’s angel! How could I not be worried when my angel’s gone?” Chu Feng said gigglingly as he rubbed Little Fishy’s jet-black hair. He truly liked that little girl so much he could not release her.
“Heh, Big Brother? Little Fishy’s got to go,” Little Fishy said suddenly.
“Go? Go where?!” Upon hearing those words, Chu Feng couldn’t help but be surprised.
“Go to another place to play! Little Fishy has played enough here,” Little Fishy said smilingly.
“Then when will Little Fishy come back?” Chu Feng asked.
“Come back? I think I won’t come back. Little Fishy won’t come back to play in a place where she has played enough. Little Fishy wants to go to a better place to play,” Little Fishy said.
“Ehh… Then, Little Fishy, when are you prepared to leave?” Chu Feng asked.
“Right now!”
“Right now?”
“Mm.” Little Fishy nodded her head firmly.
For some reason, as he looked at the cute little girl in front of his eyes, he felt his heart ache. He would really miss Little Fishy. Though they were only together for a very short period of time, in his heart, Chu Feng liked that child, and he wanted to protect that child.
However, Chu Feng could only think those thoughts because he also knew that he didn’t have the strength to protect that child. So, that was the reason why he didn’t speak to ask for her to stay behind, and also didn’t say he wanted to accompany her.
Chu Feng actually knew already that Little Fishy was possibly only a passerby in his life. It was impossible for a special girl like her to always stay by his side.
Besides, Chu Feng himself had many things to do. He had a heavy responsibility on him. He could not always bring a girl to experience sufferings with him.
Even though Chu Feng knew they were going to separate eventually, he hadn’t expected it to come so soon.
“Big Brother, Little Fishy has a present for you!” She giggled, then spread open her hands. A necklace appeared on her fair and tender hands.
When Chu Feng focused on it, he discovered that the necklace was truly interesting. It was a normal hemp rope tied around a small black-coloured rock.
Looking carefully, regardless if it was the rope or the rock, there were no special things about them. They were common objects. Not only were they common, the tying of the rope was even very rough.
“This was made by Little Fishy personally! Does it look good?” Little Fishy asked proudly as she put the rock necklace on her cupped hands.
“It does! I didn’t expect my Little Fishy to be so adroit and could even make a necklace on her own!” Although it was poorly made, after all, it was made by a three-year-old child. Naturally, Chu Feng praised ceaselessly as he put on an appearance of extreme fondness.
“Hehe, then Big Brother, you must always wear it! Don’t lose it, or else Little Fishy will be mad!” She stuffed the necklace into Chu Feng’s hands.
“Little Fishy needs to leave now, but Big Brother also has a present to give to you.” The number of treasures Chu Feng had on him was countless, but at that instant, he meticulously picked out a beautiful footlace and personally tied it on Little Fishy’s ankle.
Not only was that footlace gorgeous, it was even an Elite Armament. It had the effect of automatically protecting its master.
“Yiyayiya! The gift Big Brother gave to Little Fishy is so beautiful! Little Fishy likes it a lot.” Although she didn’t know what Elite Armaments were, she currently skipped and jumped about in extreme happiness. Then, she leaped into the water and merrily swam around Chu Feng.
“Big Brother, Little Fishy will leave now!” However, after some unknown number of laps of swimming, Little Fishy finally stopped and said her farewells to Chu Feng.
“Mm. Little Fishy, good bye. Big Brother will miss you.” Chu Feng didn’t hold her back. He stood on the sea surface, enduring longing, and waved his hand at Little Fishy, who was in the sea, with a smile.
“Little Fishy will also miss you! Big Brother, good bye!” Little Fishy flashed a dazzling smile as she blinked, then turned around, and like a mermaid, swam away. With cheerful sounds of “yiyayiya”, she disappeared from Chu Feng’s line of sight.
He looked in the direction of Little Fishy’s departure. Only after a while did Chu Feng smile relievedly. He spread open his hands and once again looked at the necklace Little Fishy gave him. Then, he put it over his neck, and buried the rock under his clothes.
“This scene runs through the horizon. It may not be related to the Eastern Sea Region. Even if it related to this place, it may not be a bad thing. So, Fei’er, there is no need for you to be afraid.”
Simultaneously, in the centermost region of the Everlasting Sea of Blood, as Ya Zongyun gazed at the abnormality he consoled her granddaughter.
“Mm.” Although Ya Fei was indeed frightened by the tear, after a while of soothing, the fear gradually vanished. Especially as the abnormality remained for much longer yet there was nothing out of the ordinary there, she was even more at ease.
So, she said to Ya Zongyun, “Grandfather, since this phenomenon has appeared for such a long time yet nothing has happened, there is no need for us to continue observing. Right now, let’s go and take care of that Daoist Qiushui first in case she gets hold of news and knows that you’ve come to the Everlasting Sea of Blood then furtively escapes.”
“Mm. Fei’er is right. No matter what this abnormality is foretelling, it’s not something that we have control over. Let us first pay a visit to the Holy Daughter, a person that I haven’t seen in a long time.”
Ya Zongyun also nodded with a smile. In order to show his strength and majesty, he even brought a group of Immortal Execution Archipelago experts and went forth together to the Qiushui Fuyan’s residence.
Chapter 641 - Natural Disaster
After deciding, Ya Zongyun brought Ya Fei and Ya Fei’s hundred servants, as well as the experts guarding the Immortal Execution Archipelago in the Everlasting Sea of Blood, and went forward to Daoist Qiushui’s residence.
Ya Zongyun and Ya Fei didn’t say why they were going to search for Daoist Qiushui, but the Immortal Execution Archipelago crowd still looked forward to seeing the might of the head of the Nine Immortals. After all, that old man was the second strongest person in the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
As for Ya Fei, her face was full of complacency. She, who had to bear Qiushui Fuyan’s anger, already had a chance for revenge so soon. She truly couldn’t wait to see Qiushui Fuyan’s fearful reaction.
*boom rumble rumble rumble*
However, just as they started moving and before they arrived at the floating island Qiushui Fuyan was residing in, an explosion suddenly came from the night sky.
Raising their heads and looking, everyone’s faces lost all colour. Their faces were overwhelmed with shock, and within their roundly widened eyes was nothing but fear.
“AHHH~~~”
At that instant, many people lacking in mental fortitude already started screaming. Some even loudly bailed.
At that very instant, above the Nine Heavens, within the enormous tear, an illusory huge hand that covered the sky came slamming down from above.
The hand occasionally appeared and disappeared. Symbols swirled all around it, making it difficult to determine what exactly that hand was. However, something undeniable was that everyone felt a horrifying aura that could destroy everything originating from the huge hand.
*rumble rumble rumble rumble*
In the instant the huge hand came down, everyone could clearly see the space collapsing inch by inch. One after another, stars were destroyed, and coincident with the destruction of the stars, a sky full of meteors started to come crashing down.
At that moment, the sky had crumbled. One could no longer see the sun, moon, or stars. They could only see the fragments of space.
But even so, the earth hadn’t entered endless darkness. Instead, it became even brighter.
The reason it was like so was because of the sky full of meteors. There were countless of them and every single one had at least the volume of a continent. Every single one was lit with raging infernos.
And it was exactly the raging infernos that lit up the earth. It brightened it to a fiery-red from its pitch-blackness, and brightened the blood-red Everlasting Sea of Blood to as blinding as magma.
The always calm Everlasting Sea of Blood was no longer calm at present. It was bubbling like lava.
“Run! The apocalypse has truly arrived! Everybody run!”
Seeing that, everyone was petrified. They didn’t even have time to think about other things, and the first reaction they had was to escape.
Escape! But putting aside the gradually descending illusory huge hand that covered the entirety of the sky, just the meteors that were ubiquitous already covered the entire Eastern Sea Region. Where could they escape to?
“Grandfather, what do we do?” Ya Fei had already lost her heart of revenge quite a while ago. She, who was usually arrogant, currently also had a face as pale as paper, an effect of her being terrified. Even her body was trembling slightly, and like a child she stayed in her grandfather’s embrace, not daring to move at all.
“Fei’er, don’t be afraid. With Grandfather here, even if I have given up my final breath, I will definitely keep you safe.”
With one hand, Ya Zongyun tightly hugged Ya Fei, and at the same time, with the other, laid a golden Spirit Formation.
The golden Spirit Formation did not veil over everyone who was there. It veiled over only himself and Ya Fei. Regardless of how the others from the Immortal Execution Archipelago begged, he was not willing to let anyone in.
The reason he did that was because he didn’t want to disperse more of his power to protect others. In that instant, he only wanted to protect himself and his granddaughter.
Thus, even though the Spirit Formation Ya Zongyun currently laid didn’t have too big of an area, it was formed with the entirety of his Spirit power. It almost exhausted all of his martial power, because in that situation, he really didn’t dare to hold anything back.
Finally, with his full power, he successfully made a small golden tower less than five meters tall and two meters wide. Although the tower wasn’t very big, it contained extremely strong Spirit Formation power. It was the strongest defense formation Ya Zongyun had.
*boom rumble rumble*
But just as the formation was successfully created, noise even more deafening than thunder rang out from the distance. At the same time, the air started to quiver, and the Everlasting Sea of Blood below was like an exploded pot. Water started to surge into the sky, and everything was in chaos.
*boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom*
Afterwards, the explosions endlessly rang out, and the sounds came closer and closer. Ya Fei and Ya Zongyun were then able to see clearly that it was the meteors in the sky that were falling. It was the meteors that were making the explosions.
Dragging behind a tail of flame, they descended from above. After crashing into the ground, they would burst open and become extremely ferocious shock waves, pushing outward ripples in a circular shape. The ripples would then be unstoppable as they passed through areas and destroyed anything that existed. Regardless of what it was, it would be killed by the ripples.
“Ahh~~~”
Finally, a meteor crashed into the Everlasting Sea of Blood. Instantly, the sea boiled and burst out water like a volcano erupting.
And when the shock waves swept past, other than Ya Fei and Ya Zongyun in the Spirit Formation, everyone else became ashes. No remains remained, dying extremely thoroughly.
But even though the Spirit Formation stopped one shock wave that slammed past, cracks appeared and its power greatly diminished.
“How is this happening? Why is this happening? My Immortal Execution Archipelago has just risen in power, and the Eastern Sea Region is already peaceful. Gods, why must you treat us like so? Have we done something wrong?”
Ya Zongyun looked at the sky and howled in quite a bit of confusion at the illusory huge hand that stopped in the air and enveloped the sky.
At that instant, he, who usually thought highly of himself, no longer had any traces of such an attitude, and he completely changed because he discovered even though he was the head of the Nine Immortals that everyone respected in the Eastern Sea Region, a martial cultivation master, when he faced a true disaster, he was so powerless. He didn’t even have any strength to fight back.
“Grandfather, this isn’t good!” But just at that moment, Ya Fei’s incomparably terrified voice suddenly rang out.
When he turned his head and looked, Ya Zongyun’s face changed greatly too because a super-huge meteor, with completely devastating power, was heading straight in their direction. Its speed was quick, and its area large—it almost covered that portion of the Everlasting Sea of Blood. They simply couldn’t evade.
*boom*
Finally, a deafening explosion rang out, and at that instant, Ya Zongyun and Ya Fei felt their eyes go dark. All awareness vanished, and they went unconscious.
Only after some unknown length of time did Ya Fei gradually open her eyes. But after she did, she discovered that the world from her impressions completely changed.
The sky was blood-red and full of cracks. The earth was blood-red and full of surging magma. In between the sky and the earth, there was not a single trace of life. It was terrifyingly desolate.
“Could it be that I’ve already died?” was Ya Fei’s first thought. After experiencing everything that happened, she didn’t feel that she was able to survive.
Chapter 642 - Warning
“That is?” However suddenly, Ya Fei’s pupils suddenly shrunk, then she hurriedly flew downwards.
Because within the flowing magma which released a scathing heat, she saw a person—her grandfather Ya Zongyun.
“Grandfather!” Seeing her grandfather, Ya Fei was both surprised and joyed, and she hurriedly raised him up from the bubbling magma.
Only then did she discover that her grandfather, whom she had great pride in, was extremely weakened. However after her examination, she discovered that her grandfather still had a pulse and heartbeat; he hadn’t died yet.
“Why is it like this? Have we not died yet?” After discovering her grandfather’s anomaly, Ya Fei also examined herself. She found out that her pulse and heartbeat were very stable. These were the special characteristics of life that did not correspond to someone who was dead.
After all, she knew that dead people had no heartbeat nor pulse, and that the soul was actually just one’s Consciousness. After humans died, it was tantamount to their Consciousness entering a different world; a very terrifying world. However, since her heart still beat, it meant that she had yet to die.
“Cough cough, Fei’er, are you all right?” Just at that moment, Ya Zongyun intensely coughed a few times. He actually awoke, and the first thing he did after awaking was to carefully examine his granddaughter. He was quite afraid that his granddaughter, whom he doted on, had any injuries.
“Grandfather, Fei’er is fine. How are you? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?” Seeing her grandfather awaken, Ya Fei rejoiced and rushed into Ya Zongyun’s embrace, wailing sorrowfully.
“Silly Fei’er, don’t cry. Grandfather is perfectly fine. It’s just that the Spirit Formation I laid before was a Taboo Formation so I lost too much strength,” Ya Zongyun explained.
“That means Grandfather isn’t injured?” Ya Fei asked.
“Mm.” Ya Zongyun nodded with a light smile.
And after hearing Ya Zongyun’s words, Ya Fei was even happier. Although, at present, the sky was falling and the ground was crumbling, and the world looked nothing like before, not much had happened to her and her grandfather, and they survived. It was fortune within misfortune.
“Who is it?” However just at that moment, Ya Zongyun’s eyes lit up and he put Ya Fei behind him as he loudly yelled in front of him.
Seeing that, Ya Fei also quickly cast her gaze in the direction Ya Zongyun shouted angrily at. Only then did she discover that several hundred meters away from them, out of the blue, there appeared a vast stretch of white mist. That mist was not present before.
At that instant, Ya Fei’s anxiousness reached its peak because when she examined the mist, she simply couldn’t detect anything. Yet at that very instant, from the mist, there came sharp and clear footstep sounds.
*ta, ta, ta, ta, ta…*
Those sound of footsteps arose one after another, and came closer and closer. Not only Ya Fei, even Ya Zongyun tightly furrowed his brows. His eyes glittered unstably and even his heart formed a lump at his throat.
They, who personally experienced the disaster, experienced the strength and terror of the huge hand in the sky. In a time like this, they could not determine exactly what thing was approaching them.
*whoosh* As the two were tightly staring, the mist finally dispersed and simultaneously, a person appeared in Ya Fei’s and Ya Zongyun’s line of sight.
Upon seeing that person, no matter if it was Ya Zongyun or Ya Fei, both of them were dumbstruck, their faces full of surprise.
At that very moment, the one who came forward in the air and gradually nearing them was a young woman.
She had jet-black hair that scattered behind her, as well as long brows, beautiful big eyes, tall nose, small cherry-like lips, and a youthful complexion. She simply reached the limits of beauty, and definitely surpassed Ya Fei’s.
Especially her pure and charming demeanor. It was something that Ya Fei couldn’t even compared to. She was simply like a fairy from the heavens—nearing perfection.
Not only did the young female have a fairy-like prettiness, her figure was also extremely good. Of her snow-white exterior, there was a faint rosiness, and her skin was also very glossy, like jade.
Though the thing that made Ya Fei and Ya Zongyun shocked wasn’t her fairy-like appearance, it was the revealing clothes she wore.
She had such a beautiful appearance, such an alluring figure, but she wore extremely little. She was clad in only undergarments. Indeed, it was a pink bodice.1
It was worn in front of her chest, and even though it concealed all the private areas, a large area of snow-white skin was still shown. Especially her straight and slender legs, it was pretty much revealed completely in front of their eyes.
However other than the pink undergarment, the exceptionally beautiful young female also had another ornament. There was a beautiful footlace tied around her ankle—it was an Elite Armament.
“You, you are?”
At that instant, Ya Fei was thoroughly stupefied because she recognized the pink undergarment. It was so familiar to her—the exact same as the one the special girl wore in the Everlasting Sea of Blood.
So, Ya Fei made a bold guess. The person that appeared in front of her eyes very possibly was the little girl who she wanted to catch even in her dreams, Little Fishy.
“Fei’er, you recognize her?” Ya Zongyun had never seen Little Fishy before, but he could see that his granddaughter possibly knew the mysterious young beauty.
The young woman did not have too great of a reaction as she gazed upon their stunned and fearful expressions. When there were still a hundred meters between her and the two of them, she stopped.
“Y-you, you are Little Fishy?” she questioned finally, with a tone of disbelief.
*hmm*
However, just at that moment, Little Fishy’s clear eyes faintly shifted. Boundless pressure then came slamming from above, causing Ya Fei and Ya Zongyun to kneel in the air with a poof. The strong power even made the air they kneeled on crack.
At that instant, Ya Fei and Ya Zongyun felt their heads bearing irresistible power. Even breathing was a very hard task, as though they could die at any given moment. Their faces were also fraught with agony.
However, there was not a single trace of sympathy from her as she looked at their painful states. She first disdainfully looked at the two, then said with an absolute ordering tone, “Listen up. Do not attack Wuqing, and do not do anything detrimental to Wuqing. Otherwise, the ones who will die will definitely not only be the two of you, but the entire Eastern Sea Region.”
*hmm* After speaking those words, a large area of white mist emerged around her again, and very soon, it veiled over her outstandingly beautiful body, then she disappeared.
Moreover, the mist was rapidly dispersing. It covered Ya Fei’s and Ya Zongyun’s line of sight, and at the same time, the unbearable power also faded like the clouds.
Ya Fei and Ya Zongyun hadn’t recovered from the previously dangerous scene before they suddenly heard endlessly familiar voices.
“Lord First Immortal, Lord First Immortal!”
“Lady Ya Fei, Lady Ya Fei!”
Those voices were so familiar. They were the voices of Ya Fei’s servants and the Immortal Execution Archipelago experts.
And along with the ringing of the voices, the mist surrounding them also began to slowly disintegrate. Then when the mist thoroughly disappeared, the two of them who experienced such a horrifying scene changed their faces greatly.
Chapter 643 - Disappear
At that instant, the first things to enter Ya Fei’s and Ya Zongyun’s eyes were Ya Fei’s hundred female servants, as well as the group of people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago. All of them had faces rife with shock, and with their roundly widened eyes in confusion and fear, they closely stared at Ya Fei and Ya Zongyun.
Looking around them, the two discovered that the Everlasting Sea of Blood was as serene as usual. All of the floating islands were still undamaged, and upon raising their heads, gazing at the sky once more, despite the tear still being there, the sky full of stars were there as well.
Yet, when they gazed at themselves, their bodies were actually wet—it was the smell of seawater. They seemed to have fell into the Everlasting Sea of Blood below, and other than the seawater soaking their bodies, there was even cold sweat, Ya Fei especially. At that instant, she was still unable to control her quivering body.
“What exactly is going on here? What happened?” Ya Zongyun asked a person by his side when he saw the peculiar situation.
“Lord First Immortal, this…” The person who was asked had a face full of panic. There seemed to be some sort of unspeakable thing as she did not dare to say anything.
“Speak the truth!” Ya Zongyun forcefully asked.
“Lord First Immortal, before, we were following you and Lady Ya Fei, but suddenly, both of you looked at the sky with faces full of fear. Lady Ya Fei even shrieked and leaped into your embrace.
“Afterwards, you, Lord First Immortal, laid an extremely blinding Spirit Formation in the same place you stood. The formation was extremely powerful, simply something that this servant has never seen before. But soon, you released the Spirit Formation and jumped into the Everlasting Sea of Blood below.
“Seeing you enter the sea, Lady Ya Fei also quickly followed and brought you up. Your conversation with her afterwards was something that we couldn’t understand,” the person replied seriously.
At that instant, Ya Fei and Ya Zongyun looked at each other, four eyes opposite to one another. Then, they looked at the crowd. Seeing that everyone nodded in agreement, that the person’s words were truthful, both of them couldn’t help furrowing their brows tightly, then sighed and said at the same time, “Could it be everything that just happened was only my imagination?”
“Look! The tear is closing!” Suddenly, from the distance came a loud shout.
Raising their heads to look, they indeed discovered that the tear appearing above the Nine Heavens was slowly closing.
“Grandfather, what do we do?” Ya Fei currently didn’t know what to do, so she could only asked her grandfather for help.
Ya Zongyun first wiped the cold sweat on Ya Fei’s face, then patted her shoulder and sent a mental message, saying, “Fei’er, first tell me what that Little Fishy is all about.”
Ya Fei didn’t dare to conceal anything. She simply and directly told Ya Zongyun about Little Fishy and Chu Feng. Of course, she also told him about the conflicts that happened between them.
After knowing about the things that happened, Ya Zongyun’s complexion turned strangely grave. Then, he asked, “Fei’er, do you think everything that happened was real?”
“Mm. Being there personally, it’s so real that it cannot be more real.” Ya Fei nodded her head. In reality, even now she could not confirm whether it was just her imagination just now or it truly happened.
“Not to mention you, even I, as a Gold-cloak World Spiritist, could not feel anything being in that illusion. That already says how powerful the person who used the illusion on us is.
“Don’t provoke that Wuqing anymore, and even more so, don’t provoke that Little Fishy. Everybody who is related to them cannot be provoked.” Ya Zongyun said.
“Grandfather, could everything that happened just be some false might and fakery? Must they be let off because you and I were in the illusion?” Ya Fei was still a bit bitter.
“Idiot girl, you are still too young and lack an understanding of the situation’s severity. The illusion just now was not some false might. If the person were willing to, we would have died already,” Ya Zongyun said lightly through mental messaging.
*gulp* After hearing those words, Ya Fei couldn’t help gulping and once again, broke out in a cold sweat.
If even her grandfather was like that, it meant Little Fishy was truly not a simple person. At least, the person who made a move on her grandfather and herself was not simple at all.
In a situation like that, no matter how much unwilling Ya Fei was, she still feared in her heart. She had no choice but to give up finding Chu Feng, Daoist Qiushui and the others for revenge.
Afterwards, Ya Zongyun commanded the people who were there to not tell anyone about them losing control of themselves, and they, who already feared Ya Fei and Ya Zongyun, naturally dared not to reveal anything.
Just like that, the aggressive group of people, who initially planned to find Daoist Qiushui and Chu Feng for a debt, were forced to return in low spirits before they had even walked far.
Even though it was quite embarrassing to do so, Ya Fei and Ya Zongyun had no other choice. It didn’t matter much for Ya Fei; after all, she was still a Martial Lord. However, as a Martial King, even Ya Zongyun felt the pressure from before. He knew there was an existence that he could not offend.
As he could do nothing, Ya Zongyun couldn’t help but raise his head and look at the sky. He looked at the gradually closing tear above and knitted his brows tightly. He kept on feeling that the tear seemed to have some sort of relation with the things that he met today.
However, he did not dare to continue thinking beyond that point. He did not dare to imagine what consequences there would be if he offended people related to the tear in the sky. Perhaps the entire Eastern Sea Region would truly be eradicated because of him.
At the same time, Chu Feng had returned to the floating island, and after telling Jiang Wanshi about Little Fishy leaving, he returned to his room to rest.
He did not continue observing the tear in the sky because he was no longer in the mood to. After Little Fishy left, for some reason Chu Feng felt a bit downcast.
Besides, Chu Feng also knew that even if the tear in the sky truly brought along something, it wasn’t something that he could evade. So, he just looked away from it, so his heart was not troubled.
Just like that, as usual, the lengthy black night was finally replaced by the day again. As for the tear in the sky, it had already closed off completely before daylight, and vanished within the night.
Although it closed, there was nothing aberrant that happened in the Everlasting Sea of Blood. But, people were still awaiting news because they did not believe that such an anomaly would bring no abnormal things. Thus, everyone was waiting for the arrival of shocking news, and expecting a good show.
However, just as many people put forth their expectations and yearned for news related to the strange phenomenon last night, Chu Feng and the others had already left the Everlasting Sea of Blood, and went forward to a place called the Misty Peaks.
But, at the same time, in the deepest parts of the Everlasting Sea of Blood, there was a person speedily rushing about like light.
Finally, he stopped, and if one neared, they would see that it was the blind old man who Chu Feng met just as he entered the Everlasting Sea of Blood.
At present, the old man held in his hand an object wrapped by black cloth. After tightly clenching the object, an expression of incomparable panic surged upon his face, saying with a soundless wail, “How has this happened? Why can’t I feel the slightest bit of aura? It disappeared! It’s not in the Everlasting Sea of Blood! Where exactly did it go? Where did it go?!”
Chapter 644 - Misty Peaks
After a while of hurrying, Chu Feng and the others finally arrived into the land of the Misty Peaks from the Everlasting Sea of Blood.
However, just as they walked out of the Ancient Teleportation Array and entered the land, they suddenly discovered vast black clouds appearing above the distant sea surface.
The black clouds covered a very broad area. It veiled over a small part of the world, and within the black clouds, sounds of thunder rang out without end. Moreover, they were very odd. The first feeling they gave people would be uneasiness, as though there were some ominous things within.
*boom* Suddenly, an explosion that shook the world burst out from the boundless black clouds. A golden shock wave appeared, and it swept through the horizon, shattering the air, and a few black clouds were also forcibly dispersed. However, the black clouds were really too vast and soon, they covered the sky again.
*boom* However, shortly afterwards, another explosion rang out. An even stronger shock wave emerged, but like before, it quickly became engulfed by the black clouds.
It happened again and again. Unceasingly, explosions and shock waves came from the black clouds, and it even started to make extremely frightening shrieks. That sound did not seem like a normal wild beast’s. It was extremely strange. Those who heard it felt inexplicably terrified as chills went down their spines.
“Heavens! What is happening over there? Such horrifying clouds, and such terrifying shrieks!” Outside the Teleportation Array there stood a few people. Naturally, such things also attracted their attention.
“There are definitely people intensely fighting within the black clouds, and their cultivations are very strong too.” Chu Feng was also observing that. Judging by the distance from the clouds and here, in addition with the shock waves’ curvature and reflection of light, the person who attacked was at least an existence of a Martial King.
“Wanshi, bring Wuqing to the Misty Peaks first,” Qiushui Fuyan suddenly said to Jiang Wanshi in a grave tone. Although she knew of Chu Feng’s real name, after he was disguised, as well as in public circumstances, she would still call Chu Feng Wuqing in order to help him conceal his identity.
*whoosh* After speaking, Qiushui Fuyan waved her robe, rising into the air after becoming a rainbow. Her speed was quick and attracted endlessly exclamation from the bystanders. They all determined that Qiushui Fuyan was an unrivaled expert, and in the gaze they looked at Chu Feng and Jiang Wanshi with also became very reverent.
Both of them couldn’t even bother with such changes and stopped looking. They then flew in the direction of the Misty Peaks.
After Qiushui Fuyan left, Chu Feng actually didn’t need to be that restrained and became affable. All of that was because of Qiushui Fuyan’s excessive seriousness as well as her powerful strength. Chu Feng knew a person like that liked peacefulness, so their journey, for the sake of Qiushui Fuyan’s feelings, he held himself back a bit.
“Junior Wuqing, you seem to be a bit afraid of my master?” Jiang Wanshi asked with a smile when she saw Chu Feng’s change.
“Not afraid, just respect.” Chu Feng smiled back, but it was the words of his heart.
“Junior Wuqing is quite smart. You’ve seen through my master’s temper already! She does indeed dislike rowdiness and prefers silence. However, even though she is a bit strict normally, she has a very kind nature and treats others very well too,” Jiang Wanshi said with a smile.
“Mm, of course. Senior Qiushui is a kind person, or else she wouldn’t have helped me and Yan Ruyu. For example, the black clouds that we just saw. It is clearly not related to us, but Senior Qiushui went there to investigate. The reason is because she wants to remove an unnecessary disaster,” Chu Feng said.
“Junior Wuqing, do you feel that something is wrong with the black clouds just now?” Jiang Wanshi asked with a smile.
“There is something very wrong about the black clouds. They seem a bit strange, and there must be great peril within,” Chu Feng said.
“Junior Wuqing truly has great eyesight. It is an Evil Cloud, and there is definitely a demon inside,” Jiang Wanshi said.
“Demon?” Hearing that, Chu Feng couldn’t help being taken aback slightly, then praised, “Senior Jiang is the one who has great eyesight. You’ve actually analyzed it so in depth! Though, I wonder how you saw there was a demon inside, and what thing is this demon you talked about?”
“You jest, Junior Wuqing. How could I have such powerful eyesight? It’s only because I’ve accompanied Master many times to the Misty Peaks so I’ve seen this situation before. Any time we see it, Master always goes out.
“Afterwards, I did ask her once. She told me that the Misty Peaks is a land of immortals. It can be called the most special place in the Eastern Sea Region. However, it is also the strangest place, as a monster often appear.
“Although when the monster appears, it will not leave the land of the Misty Peaks, they must still be quickly eradicated or else it would harm the innocent who come to the Misty Peaks. As for what monster it is, I do not know,” Jiang Wanshi said.
“It’s actually that strange? No wonder I felt the black clouds to be so odd. They had an unspeakable feeling.” Chu Feng was very shocked. After arriving in the Eastern Sea Region, he experienced many things he had never heard of before, so he had really broadened his horizons.
“Hoh. Actually, in the Misty Peaks, there is a Demon Ambush Map. As long as the demon appears, the map will have an indication. So, if I’m not mistaken, the one fighting in the black clouds just now should be the master of the Misty Peaks, Senior Piaomiao. My master is heading over there only because she wants to lend her an arm,” Jiang Wanshi continued saying.
“I’ve heard that Lady Piaomiao is the number one hidden expert in the Eastern Sea Region. I wonder if that rumour is true or false. Is there truly a hidden expert that possesses a cultivation above Senior Qiushui’s?” Chu Feng asked with a smile. Before, he felt that the person fighting within the black clouds was very strong, and from Jiang Wanshi’s words, he could hear that the Lady Piaomiao seemed to be more powerful than Qiushui Fuyan, so Chu Feng really wanted to confirm.
“Of course Senior Piaomiao is stronger! The Misty Peaks is titled as the strangest land in the Eastern Sea Region. It contains limitless good things and the Immortal Execution Archipelago have had their eyes locked on it for a long time, but the reason why they didn’t dare to occupy it is only because they fear a single person,” Jiang Wanshi said.
“It’s Lady Piaomiao?!” Chu Feng asked.
“Exactly!” Jiang Wanshi replied.
“I didn’t expect Lady Piaomiao to reach this degree of strength. Even the Immortal Execution Archipelago fear her.”
Chu Feng felt stunned. Although he hadn’t been in the Eastern Sea Region for a long time, he had already, more or less, seen how powerful it was. One had to know that the enormous power, the Immortal Execution Archipelago, was indeed like the sun in the sky at present. Yet, Lady Piaomiao was able to make the Immortal Execution Archipelago afraid. From that, it could be seen how impressive of an existence she was.
“But of course! Senior Piaomiao is the chosen guardian of the Misty Peaks. Her cultivation talent is extremely high, and I’ve heard my master say that Senior Piaomiao nears a thousand years of age. Though, she is still healthy right now and there is no problem for her to live several hundred more years,” Jiang Wanshi said furtively, as though it was a secret.
“She has really lived that long? What cultivation does she have?”
After hearing those words, Chu Feng, again, was shocked. A person living almost a thousand years, and could continue living for several hundred years more. Wasn’t that person’s cultivation extremely high? Otherwise, how could she have obtained such a long life?
“No.” However, Jiang Wanshi shook her head to Chu Feng’s question, then said, “Senior Piaomiao’s cultivation is high, that’s indisputable; but it isn’t so high that she could obtain such a long life through cultivation.
“The reason she can, however, is all because of the Misty Peaks. Junior Wuqing, like I said, the Misty Peaks is the strangest land in the Eastern Sea Region, and it is called the land of immortals. You must know that the word ‘immortals’ isn’t spoken casually.”
Chapter 645 - Martial Marking Immortal Realm
“The Misty Peak truly seems very special. Senior Jiang, please explain them so this junior can have a better understanding.” Hearing to that point, Chu Feng had a complete new comprehension of the Misty Peak.
Before, he even thought that the Misty Peak was only an ordinary peak, and it was only famous because hidden experts lived here, along with one of the great beauties of the Eastern Sea Region, Qiu Zhu.
But looking at it now, it seemed completely different. Chu Feng also knew that there were reasons why special places were special. Therefore, he felt that if the Misty Peak was truly as Jiang Wanshi said, then it was very likely that it concealed great possibilities.
“Actually, I don’t understand this place too much and I only heard my master say a few things about it. As for its origin, no one knows exactly. They only know that there are many special things in this place and it can even prolong one’s life. So, that’s why it’s called the strangest land in the Eastern Sea Region.
“According to my master, the Misty Peak is actually more like a super-huge sealing formation. Closed within is a demon that people lack comprehension over. It is unknown who sealed the demon there, but occasionally, it shoots out some phantoms to make trouble.
“The demon’s phantoms are the black clouds we saw before. Although they are only phantoms, and they cannot leave the land of the Misty Peak, if we ignore them it’s likely that it will completely unseal the monster. So, the Misty Peak requires a guardian responsible to eradicate the demons that are born at any time.
“This guardian is said to be chosen by the Misty Peak itself, and only females can hold the position. Right now, the guardian is Senior Piaomiao, and I’m sure the future guardian will be birthed from one of the four seniors,” Jiang Wanshi explained.
“It’s actually that mystical? Then who’s the first guardian of the Misty Peak?” Chu Feng asked.
“Junior Wuqing, you want to ask who the first owner of this Misty Peak is right?” Jiang Wanshi smiled.
Chu Feng scratched his head when Jiang Wanshi saw through his intentions, and said with a smile, “Heh, yeah. Hearing Senior Jiang’s words, even though I haven’t seen the Misty Peak yet, I already feel that place is impressive.
“If it is truly as Senior Jiang says, that the Misty Peak is, in reality, a huge sealing formation, then I’m sure that the owner of this place must be an extremely outstanding existence. Otherwise, how could they have such a great handiwork? If I don’t know the grand name of such a person, it would truly be a type of regret!”
At that instant, Jiang Wanshi shook her head, and said, “The Misty Peak has existed for many generations, and no one knows who the first owner is. However, from what I’ve heard, on the Misty Peak there are some murals engraved, and looking from some of the markings and symbols in the formation, the Misty Peak should have come from the Ancient Era.”
“Ancient Era? That means this Misty Peak is truly mysterious. More and more, I want to see what exactly it looks like.” After hearing those words, yearning surged in Chu Feng’s eyes.
“Don’t worry. The Misty Peak will absolutely not disappoint you.” Jiang Wanshi smiled very confidently.
After more quick journeying, Chu Feng discovered that they entered a vast and endless region of sea once again. Thinking back when Jiang Wanshi said the Misty Peak was not too far away, Chu Feng couldn’t help thinking that it very possibly was a beautiful island.
However, Chu Feng soon found out that he was wrong because the thing that finally appeared in front of him was an enormous area of white clouds.
The area of the white clouds was huge, and its shape was very beautiful, as though it were formed by countless super-sized cotton candy blankets. It would even be reasonable to say it was the most beautiful white cloud he had ever seen.
And after going through the endless white clouds, Chu Feng was involuntarily dumbstruck, and couldn’t avoid inhaling a breath of air.
It was because he astonishedly discovered in the distant white clouds, there stood a floating mountain range. The mountain range was not a steep one that penetrated through the white clouds. It actually grew atop the white clouds.
Moreover, that mountain range was very pretty. There were countless peaks within and waterfalls as well that cascaded down. They were like white-coloured water dragons as they entered the white clouds from the mountain peaks, giving rise to large splashes and projecting many rainbows.
Yet, when Chu Feng was still under the white clouds, he clearly didn’t see a single drop of water. Which meant the water that flowed down from the waterfalls, despite landing in the clouds, hadn’t seeped through them and sprayed down.
Chu Feng had seen floating islands. As long as an appropriate amount of formations was added, it was actually not hard. The Everlasting Sea of Blood had plenty of them.
However, it was the first time Chu Feng saw such an enormous mountain range floating. He simply didn’t dare to imagine what sort of formation was required to maintain it. He only knew that an extremely powerful technique was needed, and in short, it was something he could not even touch.
Most importantly, the Misty Peak was already built above the white clouds, but at that moment, as they stepped on the peak of the white clouds and looked up, Chu Feng amazedly discovered that in the distant sky upwards, there were still more beautiful white clouds.
The clouds were positioned too high and even though Chu Feng could already fly, he also knew that with his current strength, he could still not reach that height
Furthermore, although the white clouds were slowly drifting about, they still lingered on the Misty Peak. It meant that the white clouds might not be naturally formed, but from some sort of powerful formation.
It had to be said that even though he already knew how special the Misty Peak was before even arriving, when he truly saw it, Chu Feng still felt the scene to be extremely pleasant. At the same time, Chu Feng was even more curious as to whose great creation it was.
“How is this the Misty Peak? From what I see, it should be called the Floating Mountain Range,” Chu Feng jokingly said after praising.
“Junior Wuqing is truly comedic.” After hearing Chu Feng’s words, Jiang Wanshi couldn’t help laughing while covering her mouth. Then, she said, “The mysticality of the Misty Peak does not stop there. Junior Wuqing, you see the white clouds above right? Those clouds and the ones under our feet are a part of the Misty Peak’s formation.
“The white clouds floating in the air will produce different temperatures according to the difference in time. That causes the Misty Peak to have the rare change in the four seasons.
“Usually speaking, this area is warm throughout the year. It’s quite evident when spring, summer, and autumn appears, but winter is, in reality, non-existent.”
“Using a formation to create change in the four seasons? That is truly impressive!” The more he heard Jiang Wanshi’s explanation, the more Chu Feng praised how special that place was, and more so, he knew what it was called the strangest land in the Eastern Sea Region.
“That’s right! Senior Jiang, isn’t the Misty Peak the place where Lady Piaomiao lives in isolation? Why are there so many young cultivators on the road here? Could it be that they are all coming for Lady Piaomiao, wanting her to be their master? Yet this amount is a bit too much isn’t it?”
Suddenly, Chu Feng asked curiously because on the road there, he really did see many cultivators with decent cultivation. Within, many were Martial Lords and only a small amount was in the Heaven realm. Moreover, they were not old: not a single one was over thirty years of age. That made Chu Feng suspicious.
At first, Chu Feng assumed those people only came to find a master; after all, Lady Piaomiao’s name was so widespread. But the nearer they got to the Misty peak, the more Chu Feng felt that something was wrong.
Putting aside that the people who were there could be called the “dragon within men”—young ages yet having extremely powerful cultivation—just the amount alone meant that something wrong, because there was really too many.
“Hoh.” Jiang Wanshi first chuckled with her mouth covered when she heard Chu Feng question, then said to Chu Feng with suspense, “It seems like Junior Wuqing still doesn’t know too much about the things in the Eastern Sea Region.”
“Senior Jiang, what exactly is happening?” Chu Feng asked curiously as he was successfully caught by tension.
“They should all be coming for the Martial Marking Immortal Realm!” Jiang Wanshi said.
Chapter 646 - Men Beating on Woman
“Martial Marking Immortal Realm.” Chu Feng was even more intrigued upon hearing those words.
“Junior Wuqing, didn’t I tell you that this Misty Peak is very special. This Martial Marking Immortal Realm is one of the representations of the Misty Peak,” Jiang Wanshi said with a smile.
“Senior Jiang, don’t keep me in the dark anymore. What exactly is so special about this Martial Marking Immortal Realm that has attracted so many young geniuses here? From what I see, all of the Eastern Sea Region’s geniuses have come, right?”
Chu Feng stood there observing, and had already discovered quite a few geniuses with outstanding cultivation. He believed that in the Eastern Sea Region, these geniuses were absolutely the apical ones. And since so many geniuses had appeared at this place, it meant one thing—there must be some sort of great benefit for the cultivators of the young generation contained within the Martial Marking Immortal Realm.
“The Martial Marking Immortal Realm is a completely different world. The entrance of this world is on top of the Misty Peak. However, the gate of this entrance opens every six years, and those over the age of thirty cannot enter.
“Also, within the Martial Marking Immortal Realm, there are mystical Martial Markings. After entering, one can collect these markings. From what I’ve heard, the Martial Markings collected can be exchanged in the Misty Peak’s Martial Skill Building for an equivalent martial skill.
“In the Martial Skill Building, the worst skills are still rank seven martial skills. As long as you collect many markings, you can even obtain a Taboo martial skill.”
“Taboo martial skill?!” Interest immediately came to Chu Feng upon hearing those words because from Ya Fei, he had experienced a Taboo martial skill first-hand. He knew that despite possessing the danger of backlash, Taboo martial skills still had unordinary power.
Although the Secret Skills Chu Feng grasped were powerful, they had to grow bit by bit. But Taboo martial skills did not need to. As long as one successfully cultivated them, they could obtain powerful strength. So, Chu Feng was very interested in the Taboo martial skills.
“That’s right. It’s the Taboo martial skills. They are priceless treasures, and in the entire Eastern Sea Region right now, the number of people who grasp Taboo martial skills are few within few. Even the ones that the Immortal Execution Archipelago own can only be learnt by the peak of geniuses. Thus, the price of Taboo martial skills is extremely high.
“And in the Martial Marking Immortal Realm, there exists a chance to obtain Taboo martial skills. Naturally, it makes the powers of various places gaze at it with greed. So, every time the Martial Marking Immortal Realm opens, every power will send their most excellent people in the younger generation to this place.
“But sadly, up until now, there are very, very few people who were able to obtain a Taboo martial skill in that place. For example, in the last time the Martial Marking Immortal realm was open, only one person obtained a Taboo martial skill—the young master of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, Murong Xun,” Jiang Wanshi said.
“Murong Xun?” Hearing that name, Chu Feng’s gaze couldn’t help but slightly flicker. It wasn’t the first time he had heard that name after coming to the Eastern Sea Region, and naturally, he knew who Murong Xun was: the man who was going to marry Zi Ling.
“Junior Wuqing, you also know of Murong Xun? He is indeed quite a character, so young yet already possessing a sense-defying level of cultivation. He can put up a fight against those in the older generation, and he’s the publicly recognized number one genius in the Eastern Sea Region.
“There are even some people who say that Murong Xun’s talent far surpasses the exceptional genius back then whose name stunned the Eastern Sea Region, Huangfu Haoyue.
“However, regretfully, Murong Xun is exactly thirty this year, and already exceeds the limit to enter the Martial Marking Immortal Realm.
“Otherwise, with his current cultivation, I’m sure he would reap even greater rewards if he were to enter the Martial Marking Immortal Realm again. After all, he was already so outstanding six years ago.” When Murong Xun was mentioned, Jiang Wanshi also praised without end, her face full of reverence.
Chu Feng only smiled faintly at Jiang Wanshi’s action without even an iota of blame. Even though Murong Xun was his archenemy, that was completely unrelated to Jiang Wanshi. Besides, females liked excellent males, and naturally Jiang Wanshi was no exception. There was nothing wrong about that.
“Run? Keep on running! Let me see how far you can run for? When I catch you, I will definitely cripple you!”
But just at that moment, from the direction of the Misty Peak, there suddenly came bursts of yells. Looking towards the origin of the sound, several people were flying over with quick speed.
The one in the front was a female who wore cloth clothing and looked like a beggar. She was too dirty: chaotic hair and mud all over her body. Who knew how long she hadn’t bathed for, and if weren’t for the decent curve in front of her chest, it was likely that no one could recognize that she was a woman.
But even though the female was dirty and looked like a beggar, she had the cultivation of the ninth level of the Heaven realm, even a bit stronger than Jiang Wanshi.
At that very instant, she was using a very special bodily martial skill and crazily dashed towards them.
Behind the woman followed five men. The cultivation of the five men was not weak; they were all Martial Lords, four of whom were rank one Martial Lords, and one slightly fat man was a rank two Martial Lord.
The speed of the five men was extremely fast as well, especially so, for the slightly fat man who was a rank two Martial Lord. His speed far surpassed the other four, and at that instant, he was also using a fairly strong bodily martial skill.
As he chased, no matter how much more profound the unclean woman’s bodily martial skill was, it mattered not as the difference between a Martial Lord and the Heaven realm was too great. Gradually, she was getting caught up.
“Still escaping? Let me see where you can escape to!” Suddenly, the rank two Martial Lord explosively shouted. Boundless purple-coloured gas then surged out of his body.
It was a Spirit Formation. It covered the sky and earth, instantly wrapping around the woman. Finally, it became a cage, imprisoning her.
At first, the woman tried to use martial skills to break open the Spirit Formation, but it was useless as it was one laid by a Martial Lord. How could she, a mere person in the Heaven realm, break through it? So, as she could do nothing, she started to loudly curse, “God damn, let me out! You five bastards, on what basis are you catching me for? I came here to enter the Martial Marking Immortal Realm! By treating me like this you are violating the rules of the Misty Peak! Are you not afraid that Lady Piaomiao will punish all of you?!”
“Hmph. Entering the Martial Marking Immortal Realm? You, with your Heaven realm cultivation, think you’re qualified? Besides, not only did you create fake Misty Badges, you even dared to sell them to us, causing us to be humiliated and lose face within many of the same generation. If I don’t give you a lesson, you will truly think us to be fools!” the rank two Martial Lord shouted loudly as he held a strange badge in his hand.
“I only said it was a Misty Badge, but I never said that it’s the same one as the Misty Badge of the Misty Peak! Moreover, it wasn’t I who forced the deal, but all of you who obstinately wanted me to sell them to you. What does that have to do with me?” the young woman said cunningly while forcing reason with her hands on her waist.
“Damn. You even dare to refute? Today, b*tch, I will beat you to death!” Seeming to be quite infuriated by her, one of the rank one Martial Lords waved his hand, and sent a slap through the air.
*whoosh* However, the unexpected thing was as she faced the attack from a rank one Martial Lord, she slanted her body slightly and actually evaded it. In addition, she started to use her Heaven power and shouted loudly to her surroundings, “Help! Five men are beating a woman, everyone come see!”
Chapter 647 - Seeing Unfairness on the Road
At that instant, the distance to the Misty Peak was no longer far so the number of people there was not few. Hearing such a yell, all of them couldn’t help casting their gazes to the origin, seeing what exactly was happening.
However, seeing such a scene, the rank two Martial Lord widened his eyes and coldly shouted, “I am the young master of the Domineering Tiger Villa, Tie Fan.
“This woman cheated away my money, and I am only demanding it back. In addition, as only a warning, I advise my friends here to not be too nosy.” Even though Tie Fan’s tone seemed polite, in reality it was full of cautionary intentions.
Everyone who had the ability to come to this place did not have weak cultivation, but at present, of the nearby people the strongest were only rank one Martial Lords. In addition, the Domineering Tiger Villa did have some position and power in the Eastern Sea Region.
So, after knowing Tie Fan’s identity, those who were watching the liveliness all increased their forwarding speed, not a single one preparing to butt into this matter.
Seeing the cold human emotions and the fickle-minded world—even though there were many passing by, there was simply no one willing to help herself—the arrogant airs that she had earlier instantly vanished, and she said with a frivolous smile, “Hey hey hey, it is only a few low-rank Martial medicine. Isn’t it fine if I just give it back?”
“Hmph. Of course you will give back our Martial medicine, but do you really think so long as you give us back our Martial medicine you can make fools of us for nothing? You truly have too great of an imagination.” Tie Fan coldly snorted, then leaped forward and rushed into the Spirit Formation. At the same time, his hand was already squeezing the woman’s throat.
“Mm!” At that instant, she did all she could to struggle—waving her hands, powerfully hammering Tie Fan’s arm—but it was useless and it could not move Tie Fan. She only felt the hand that squeezed her throat getting tighter and tighter. Not only was she unable to breathe, she even felt that her neck was going to be forcibly snapped off. Her face was fraught with pain.
*boom* However, just as the woman thought she was going to die, an explosion suddenly burst out, and at the same time, a powerful current of air descended from above.
The strength of the air current blew the four rank one Martial Lords several thousand meters away, and even the rank two Martial Lord, Tie Fan, changed his expression. However, he did not back away, and instead, strengthened the hand that he was squeezing the woman’s neck with.
*bam* Just at that moment, another hand abruptly appeared and landed on Tie Fan’s wrist. With a cracking sound, Tie Fan felt his wrist go soft, leaving him no choice but to loosen his clenching hand.
Only after taking several steps back did Tie Fan discover a person appearing by the woman’s side. And of course, that person was Chu Feng.
“Who are you?” Tie Fan coldly shouted, his eyes full of enmity. It was because he discovered that even though Chu Feng was strong, he was no more than a rank one Martial Lord. Being struck back by a rank one Martial Lord made him very displeased.
“It is not important who I am. The important thing is that I am not very used to men hitting women,” Chu Feng said with a light smile, but his eyes were full of derision.
Simultaneously, Jiang Wanshi also came up to Chu Feng’s side, supporting the female who was rapidly gasping.
“Damn, such nerves! Do you know who we are? You dare to meddle into our matter?!” And at that instant, the four rank one Martial Lords who were pushed back by Chu Feng had already charged up with stomachs full of fury, and also started to attack him.
Even though the four attacks were not martial skills, they could not be underestimated. After all, the strength of Martial power could fragment the air, and in reality, facing the four bursts of auras that were coming straight at them, fear emerged onto the faces of Jiang Wanshi and that woman.
Especially for Jiang Wanshi, she couldn’t help but pull the woman back because she, who was only in the eighth level of the Heaven realm, simply had no way of fighting against that aura. Even if she used her strongest technique she couldn’t. That was the difference between the Heaven realm and a Martial Lord.
Seeing Jiang Wanshi’s timid reaction, the rank one Martial Lords who joined up to attack curled up their mouths to form a smile, and brimmed with pride. However, when Jiang Wanshi feared their attack, they didn’t expect Chu Feng to have not the slightest bit of dread.
“Scram.” Chu Feng stood where he was without even moving. With an explosively shout, powerful might burst out and a formless shock wave swept out, engulfing the four people. The strong power not only shattered their attacks, it even pushed them back again.
“Are you truly looking to die!” Seeing that, Tie Fan no longer watched and did nothing on the side. He threw out an abrupt punch, attacking Chu Feng.
*boom* When it was thrown, the sky instantly changed colour. Just the might alone caused the surrounding air to have cracks like a shattered mirror. It was not an ordinary attack, but a very powerful martial skill.
“Hmph.” However, Chu Feng was still not afraid by that punch. He raised his own fist, and actually threw it out similarly. Moreover, he didn’t use any martial skills. It was a very ordinary punch that only contained Martial power.
*boom rumble rumble rumble*
The collision of the two fists instantly made a deafening explosion. A berserk shock wave rippled out, sweeping through the horizon. The air cracked above, and the water boiled below. The atmosphere produced was very terrifying.
Being affected by such horrifying might, Tie Fan slipped and was forced back several steps. Yet, looking back at Chu Feng, he did not even move an inch, and was still standing there, unmoved.
“How is this happening? That guy is clearly only a rank one Martial Lord. How can he have such strength?” Only then did the four people struck back by Chu Feng come to a revelation, realizing that Chu Feng wasn’t as simple as he seemed.
As for Tie Fan, his face was similarly grave as he was in quite a difficult situation. He asked coldly, “No wonder this girl dares to be so arrogant. So she has helpers. There will always be consequences for people who do culpable things. Since you dare to help this woman, do you dare to report your name?”
“Hmph. Trash like you usually do not deserve to know my name, but today my mood is extremely good. I’ll make an exception and give you a chance.
“Raise your ears and listen up! I am called Wuqing, belonging to no school nor sect, I walk alone. In the future, if you want revenge, come straight at me!” Chu Feng’s words were full of disdain, and he did indeed not put any of them in his eyes.
“You… you have guts. You’ll have things coming in the future.” Being looked down upon by Chu Feng, Tie Fan gnashed his teeth in anger. But, he could do nothing, so he turned around, and left.
He did so because the exchange just now allowed him to see how powerful Chu Feng was. If he fought more against him, he had no confidence that he could defeat Chu Feng.
It was fine if he were to defeat Chu Feng; after all, he, as a rank two Martial Lord, should defeat a rank one Martial Lord. However, if he were to lose to Chu Feng, that would be too shameful. So, currently, he had no more plans to fight against Chu Feng.
“Brother Tie Fan, you’re letting him go just like that?” Tie Fan’s several companions felt very confused when he actually let Chu Feng go.
“It is already late now. If we don’t head to the Misty Peak, we won’t be able to get in. None of you would want to pass the night above this ocean right?
“Besides, even though that girl is damnable, she’s a female, after all. Just now, we’ve already attracted some people’s attention. If there’s one that blabs about and pulls some nosy people, it will be disadvantageous to us.” Tie Fan naturally had to find an excuse for his cowardice.
“Brother Tie Fan is reasonable. It will not be too late to give a person like him a lesson later.” Hearing that, even though the four others knew what he was thinking, it wasn’t good for them to shame him further, so they could only leave just like that.
Chapter 648 - The Woman Repaying the Favour
“You’re too handsome sir! To repay this life-saving favour, I am willing to give my everything to you.” After Tie Fan left, Chu Feng suddenly felt a softness behind his back. Turning his head around, he saw the woman leap towards him from behind and tightly hug him.
At that instant, Chu Feng discovered that she was truly dirty to an unordinary degree. Aside from her big eyes and white teeth that she revealed when she smiled, she was simply black all over. In addition, her dark skin wasn’t a natural colour, it was the accumulation of grime and dirty stains, along with the smell of a sewer.
It had to be said that her gift of hugging did not give Chu Feng any bit of comfortableness. Instead, it made him feel slightly awkward because she was really too dirty.
However, Chu Feng, who was cultured and refined, did not push her away when he was toyed by her. He waved his hand and flung her away.
Then, he said to her, “If you do many unrighteous things you are only committing suicide. Although they are wrong by being greedy of small advantages, you are also wrong by selling fake badges. This is in the territory of the Misty Peak. If you allow them to know about this, I’m sure you will face a great disaster. So, it’s best for you to quickly leave.”
Only after saying that to her did Chu Feng look at Jiang Wanshi and said, “Senior Jiang, let’s go.”
“Mm.” Jiang Wanshi nodded, then followed him. At that moment, even more complex expressions appeared on her eyes as she gazed at Chu Feng.
Previously, she personally saw Chu Feng defeat four rank one Martial Lords without even moving, and moreover, after defeating a rank two Martial Lord, Jiang Wanshi praised Chu Feng’s powerful strength even more.
They were both disciples of famous masters, but thinking of the differences between her and Chu Feng, and recollecting when she even put up an arrogant attitude when they first met, she couldn’t help feeling a bit ashamed.
“Sir, wait!” But just at that moment, that woman ran over again. However, this time, she didn’t hug Chu Feng and stopped a meter away from him. Spreading open her hands, she gave a badge to Chu Feng, saying, “Sir, this Martial Marking Immortal Realm only opens once every six years. At present, almost all of the peak geniuses of the Eastern Sea Region have come here and they are lining up outside right now. All of their identities must be individually examined, or else they are not allowed entry. Just now, you said you belong to no school nor sect, so I’m afraid you won’t be able to enter.
“However, as long as you hold this badge, you have no need to queue up and can enter.”
“Lady, there is no need for you to worry. The two of us can definitely enter,” Jiang Wanshi said extremely confidently.
“You seem to be very confident, and I’m sure you must have some sort of background. However, the Misty Peak has always viewed all equally. Right now, of the so many peak geniuses at this place, which one of them doesn’t have some background?
“All of them are obediently waiting in line. On what basis are you allowed in? Or perhaps you are an outstanding genius, and have already received the Misty Badge that the Misty Peak sent out? And that you can receive the best treatment and directly enter?” the woman asked tauntingly as she waved the badge around in her hand.
“You!” Hearing her speak like that, Jiang Wanshi was slightly infuriated, but very soon she controlled her emotions. Rather than showing anger she smiled, and said to her, “I have indeed not received a Misty Badge, but I have no need for your counterfeit.”
“Oi oi oi, how do you know mine is a counterfeit? Have you truly seen the Misty Badge? Besides, I am giving it to this sir, who helped me. What are you doing, being so blabby?” The woman was very domineering and had actually forgotten all about Jiang Wanshi supporting her up as she fiercely refuted her.
As the two of them were having a war of words, Chu Feng was instead carefully examining that badge. He discovered that its shape was very beautiful, as if it were the wings of a swan. Moreover, within contained indescribable strange gas. Although, from the external appearance, it was not different at all than the ones Tie Fan and the others had, but looking into it, there was an enormous difference.
Looking back at the woman’s logical and mighty appearance, Chu Feng felt more and more that she was not a simple person. So, he stopped Jiang Wanshi, and said to the woman, “That’s fine, I’ll believe you once. I hope you aren’t troubling me.” As he spoke, Chu Feng accepted the badge.
“Don’t worry, why would I trick you? Hehe.” The woman grinned and even cast Chu Feng a lascivious look. However, with dignity like hers, it really couldn’t create any power of attraction to Chu Feng.
The woman was quite tactful, however, and immediately left after giving the badge to Chu Feng without any more nagging.
Although Jiang Wanshi expressed confusion over Chu Feng’s action of taking the woman’s badge, she didn’t say anything. Thus, Chu Feng and Jiang Wanshi flew towards the Misty Peak that they nearly reached.
The Misty Peak was, in reality, a vast mountain range. The area it covered was broad and made people praise at its perfection. But, there was only one entrance to that vast mountain range.
It was because there was an invisible Spirit Formation covering the entire mountain range. Up until now, there hadn’t been a single person who could break through that Spirit Formation. To want to enter the Misty Peak meant one had to enter through the Spirit Formation entrance.
When they arrived at the entrance of the Misty Peak, Chu Feng and Jiang Wanshi discovered that it was as the woman said: at present, there really was a large number of groups gathering at that place. They were all of the younger generation, and were all from famous sects or were disciples of famous masters. The weakest was in the ninth level of the Heaven realm, but even more of them were Martial Lords.
Even though most of them were rank one Martial Lords, they were in realms akin to legends in the continent of the Nine Provinces. At present, there were actually so many who appeared there, and most were even young Martial Lords below the age of thirty.
That was enough to state one thing. Putting aside the limited resources in the continent of the Nine Provinces, with just talent alone, there were huge differences. The people in the Nine Provinces were unable to step into the Martial Lord realm was more because of their own lack of comprehension ability than the lack of resources.
So, it couldn’t be helped when Chu Feng and the others were so overpowering in the Nine Provinces yet after arriving in the Eastern Sea Region, their overpowering strength was greatly diminished.
The people in the Eastern Sea Region were not the lackluster people of the Nine Provinces. At least, if one randomly released any of the people who currently appeared in the Misty Peak to the continent of the Nine Provinces, that person would become an exceptional genius whose name would be passed down the generations.
However, even though these geniuses were strong, there was still some distance between them and Chu Feng. However, Chu Feng was not complacent because of his aptitude. Instead, he pondered. If the geniuses of the Eastern Sea Region were already like that, how powerful would the geniuses in the Holy Land of Martialism be? Perhaps they would surpass himself by a large margin right?
Then no wonder the Holy Land of Martialism became the holy land of cultivators. Perhaps in their eyes, Chu Feng and the others were truly no more than garbage unsuitable for cultivation.
“Dammit, I didn’t expect the opening of the Martial Marking Immortal Realm to attract so many people! It’s reasonable for the geniuses of the Martial Lord realm, but even people in the ninth level of the Heaven realm near the age of thirty are here too? Do they truly think they have the qualifications to enter the Martial Marking Immortal Realm?
“With so many people lining up for their identities to be examined, when it’s our turn, the night will probably be dark! It seems like we can only wait for my master to come.”
Looking at that scene, Jiang Wanshi lost all spirit. Although she had come to the Misty Peak a few times with Qiushui Fuyan, it was all when she directly brought her in. Other than Lady Piaomiao and the people with rather prestigious statuses in the Misty Peak, there was simply no one who recognized her.
And, the ones guarding the entrance at present were ordinary servants in the Misty Peak. Although they had decent cultivation, they were no more than servants. They didn’t recognize Jiang Wanshi, so she couldn’t do anything either. They could only wait for Qiushui Fuyan to take care of the demon quicker and bring them in then.
Chapter 649 - Real or Fake Badge
“Brother Tie Fan, look! Isn’t that the damn brat who nosed into our matter?” Suddenly, from the latter half of the line of people, someone pointed the sky and exclaimed. It was the several people who clashed against Chu Feng discovering him and Jiang Wanshi.
“Hmph. Who told him to be so meddlesome. It looks like they will sleep outside the Misty Peak tonight,” Tie Fan said and smiled in a schadenfreude manner.
The Misty Peak closed their entrance before the sun set, and judging by the number of people in line as well as the examination speed, they were able to enter just before sunset. But if Chu Feng and Jiang Wanshi wanted to queue up now, they no longer had the chance to enter before nightfall.
However, had Chu Feng not interfered and immediately came to line up, it would have been them who were in front currently. So, that was why they took joy in their misfortune, and felt that it was well-deserved.
“Look! What’s that thing in that boy’s hand?”
“Damn! Isn’t it the Misty Badge? It was definitely given to him by that damn woman.”
“That’s true! It’s the exact same as the ones in ours hands! He wouldn’t be trying to use that fake badge to mix in right?”
“He shouldn’t. No matter how much more stupid that boy is, he wouldn’t reach this degree of stupidity,” Tie Fan and the others discussed as they looked at the Misty Badge in Chu Feng’s hand.
“Senior Jiang, normally speaking, how long does Senior Piaomiao need to handle that demon?” Chu Feng asked Jiang Wanshi above the horizon.
“I’m truly unsure. If it’s quick, then just a moment; but if it’s long, then several days. According to my master, even though Senior Piaomiao has overwhelming strength, she had once fought against the demon for several days, and even returned with injuries,” Jiang Wanshi replied.
“It’s that powerful?” Hearing those words, Chu Feng felt greatly shocked. If what Jiang Wanshi was true, then wasn’t the demon sealed by the Misty Peak a bit too powerful? Merely an illusion projected out could injure Lady Piaomiao. What if it were its original body? How powerful would it be then?
But being shocked was being shocked. A matter like that wasn’t something Chu Feng could interfere in with his cultivation. So, he said to Jiang Wanshi, “Senior Jiang, doesn’t this mean that we don’t know when Senior Qiushui will return? If she can’t return today, won’t we have to stay out for a night?”
“This…” Jiang Wanshi mulled over it, but she indeed did not know when Qiushui Fuyan was going to return.
“What I think is… let’s try out this Misty Badge.” Chu Feng smiled as he held the badge in his hand.
“Junior Wuqing, you should absolutely not do this! Do you believe this badge is genuine?” Hearing that, Jiang Wanshi’s face changed greatly and she hurried spoke to stop him.
However, Chu Feng lightly smiled and said, “No matter if it’s real or fake, we’ll know with a try. For some reason, I feel like that girl won’t do anything detrimental to me.
“Besides, so what if it’s a fake? At most, the crowd will laugh at us for a while. Afterwards, we’ll just go and line up. Senior Jiang cares about the eyes of men, but I, Wuqing, do not. You don’t need to accompany me; I’ll just go alone.” After speaking, Chu Feng leaped forward and flew towards the entrance.
“Junior Wuqing, wai—” At that instant, Jiang Wanshi had planned to chase after him, but ultimately, after pressing her lips together, she retracted the foot that had already stepped out and did not continue following because she believed firmly that the badge was definitely a fake.
Although she, Jiang Wanshi, wasn’t much in comparison to the geniuses there, after all, she was a disciple of a famous master. Of the many experts’ disciples in the Lovers Terrace, she was still one of the persons at the top. So, she didn’t want to lose face.
“Brother Tie Fan, look! That guy is actually flying towards the entrance! He wouldn’t truly want to use that fake badge to try and get in amidst the busyness right?” One of the rank one Martial Lords Chu Feng struck back before spoke as he pointed at the sky.
“It’s unlikely, unless his brain’s been squashed from before. Only then would he do such an idiotic action.” Tie Fan shook his head. He didn’t feel that Chu Feng seemed to be a person with no intelligence.
“He’s really doing it! Look, he is truly going over!” the person continued.
“Damn! This isn’t true is it? Could it be that he is truly a fool?” And seeing, with his own eyes, Chu Feng landing at the forefront of the queue, even Tie Fan jumped from fright with his face full of disbelief.
“Oi? What are you doing? Why aren’t you waiting in line and have stood in front of me? Now scram to the end of the line!”
The one who stood at the front of the line was a rank one Martial Lord. The person before him just entered, and it was his turn to take out his identification objects to be examined. However, he didn’t expect Chu Feng to suddenly come down from above and land right in front of him. That made him furious.
“That’s right? Where did such an uncivilized thing come from? Haven’t you seen everyone else queueing up here? Who do you think you are to dare not to wait in line?” At the same time, the people behind the man were also angry. After all, they had arrived painfully at that location through a lengthy wait.
The one currently guarding the Spirit Formation entrance was a white- and grey-haired old man. He was also a Martial Lord, but his cultivation was very high—he was a rank six Martial Lord. It was even one rank higher than the outstanding genius of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, Ya Fei.
He examined Chu Feng. However, he didn’t feel that Chu Feng, with his cultivation, was able to receive the Misty Badge. So, he very strictly said, “Return to the line right this instant! If you break the rules, regardless of where you come from, do not blame me for being impolite!”
“Oi? I have the Misty Badge. Do I still need to wait in line?” Chu Feng calmly smiled at the old man’s rebuke, then flashed the badge in this hand.
“Hahaha, Misty Badge? A person like you, receiving a Misty Badge? From what I see, you bought it from that beggar woman just now right?” But after seeing the badge in Chu Feng’s hand, before the old man even spoke, the crowd behind him started to loudly jeer and laugh, all of them feeling that the badge in Chu Feng’s hand was fake.
As for the old man, he didn’t look straight at the badge in Chu Feng’s hand either. He coldly shouted, “You truly know not of repent. I’ve already warned that you cannot take a fake badge and try to mix through, yet you remain so ignorant and view my words as wind brushing past your ears. It seems like today, I must give you a lesson.”
As he spoke, the old man’s sword-like brows slanted inwards, boundless pressure then surging out straight towards Chu Feng.
However, Chu Feng feared naught when he faced such danger head-on. He held the badge and said to the old man, “You didn’t even see and already know that this is fake?”
*hmm* And also at that moment, a formless forced burst out of the badge in Chu Feng’s hand. Not only did it engulf the old man’s pressure in an instant, it even forced him over several steps back.
The old man’s face couldn’t help changing greatly, and when he looked back at the badge in Chu Feng’s hand, his eyes were full of shock. He then hurriedly stood back to where he was, bowed and saluted respectfully to Chu Feng, and said, “This one has been a fool and hadn’t seen it was the true Misty Badge! I ask you for forgiveness!”
Chapter 650 - Lady Piaomiao
“What? The Misty Badge in that boy’s hand is actually authentic?” The group of people watching the action behind Chu Feng dropped their jaws at the old man’s sudden change of attitude.
“Senior, you were only being dutiful. However, I still have a senior who is with me. I wonder…can we enter together?”
Chu Feng lightly smiled. Although the old man was unkind a moment ago, Chu Feng didn’t make things too difficult for him. After all, he had such strong cultivation. No matter what position he held in the Misty Peak, just based off of the difference in their cultivation, Chu Feng couldn’t make him lose face in front of so many people by insulting him.
“If I may ask, what is the name of your senior, and where did she come from?” Indeed, when Chu Feng was so polite, the old man very satisfiedly smiled, and his attitude and treatment towards Chu Feng became even more kind.
Simultaneously, the old man stated to flip through the thick book in his hand. Every single person’s name from all sorts of schools and sects in the Eastern Sea Region was densely recorded within. It was for verifying identities.
“My Senior’s name is Jiang Wanshi. She is the disciple of Lady Qiushui of the Lovers Terrace,” Chu Feng said truthfully.
“Oh? So it’s Lady Qiushui’s disciple. She is a close friend of Lady Piaomiao, and before she left, she had specially stated that if Lady Qiushui and her disciple comes, they can directly enter with no need for any badges. Only a proof of identity is required,” the old man said slightly surprisedly.
“Then thank you, Senior.” As for Chu Feng, he too didn’t expect Lady Piaomiao to have already left a message behind. So, he quickly called Jiang Wanshi over. After a simple examination of identity, the two of them were gazed at by countless numbers of people as they stepped into the Misty Peak.
“Damn, really? That boy and girl have actually managed to enter? They’ve truly cut the queue and entered!”
“How is this possible? Could it be that the Misty Badge he had was real? But with his cultivation, how could he have had the qualifications to receive one?”
Almost every single person was dumbfounded by that scene. Especially Tie Fan and the others who had clashed with Chu Feng. All of them stared with widened eyes, their faces full of the most extreme of expressions.
After entering the Misty Peak, Chu Feng and Jiang Wanshi were brought to a peak for resting.
There were several palaces on that peak, and even though it wasn’t that luxurious, there was a special sort of charm. Refreshing and natural structures perfectly harmonized with the beautiful sceneries of the Misty Peak.
Although the residential conditions were quite nice, there was no freedom of movement. On the way, Chu Feng discovered that there were truly quite a few Misty Peak experts. Moreover, in many places, there were people guarding. Aside from the specially set residential regions, it was forbidden to stroll about on their own. Even guests who received the best treatments such as Chu Feng and Jiang Wanshi could not.
“The guards in this place are truly not simple. They are actually all Martial Lords!” Chu Feng exclaimed in the palace.
“But of course. The Misty Peak is, after all, the strange land that can prolong one’s life. That’s also the main reason why many hidden experts are willing to come to this place and serve Lady Piaomiao.
“However, even though they have decent cultivation, they don’t have much of a status in the Misty Peak. Other than Lady Piaomiao, the Four Season Seniors’ position is the highest. All others are servants that they can order around,” Jiang Wanshi said.
“So that means other than Chun Wu, Xia Yu, Qiu Zhu, and Dong Xue, Lady Piaomiao hasn’t accepted any other disciples?” Chu Feng asked curiously.
“Mm. These four seniors are disciples Senior Piaomiao meticulously selected. All of them are true geniuses, something that is far from being comparable to my sisters.” When the four people, Chun, Xia, Qiu, and Dong, were mentioned, there involuntarily appeared some shame on Jiang Wanshi’s face.
“Senior Jiang’s talent is already very outstanding. In a few years, you may even surpass them,” Chu Feng consoled when he saw Jiang Wanshi’s feeling of inferiority.
“Junior Wuqing, you think too highly of me. Others do not know, but I do. We sisters cannot be discussed on the same level as the four of them.
“They are geniuses carefully chosen by Senior Piaomiao. Not only in terms of talent, even in terms of beauty they are superior. They are the people beyond the masses, the geniuses within geniuses.
“As for us, we are no more than orphans kindly raised by Master. If it weren’t for our master’s devoted development, it would be impossible for us to have our current achievements. Even the Spirit power we have was passed down by Master from her great, painstaking efforts.”
Speaking to that point, she seemed even more ashamed because in her heart, she knew clearly that she was no more than a genius—she could even barely call herself that—that wasted large amounts of resources. If her master weren’t Qiushui Fuyan, then her current achievements would most definitely be as ordinary as possible.
“Senior Jiang, please don’t think like that. Even though large amounts of cultivation resources can indeed make a person have greater accomplishments, if a person has mediocre aptitude, their accomplishments will still be limited.
“Senior Jiang already has such cultivation at such an age. Becoming a Martial Lord is only a matter of time.
“You need to know that in the place where I grew up, almost no one could become a Martial Lord. At that place, Martial Lords were legends. To be able to enter the Heaven realm meant you were a peak genius.
“But do you know how many people there are in that continent? Any random power has several million disciples, and for slightly larger ones they even have several tens of millions of disciples. However, even so, a very few number of people could enter the Heaven realm. Most all halted in the Profound realm.
“If Senior Jiang’s cultivation is ordinary, then what would those people count as?” Chu Feng said in comfort.
“Really?” Indeed, after hearing Chu Feng’s words, a trace of her expression turning to joy appeared on Jiang Wanshi’s face.
“Of course it’s true. If Senior Jiang doesn’t believe me, then in the future, I can bring you to the continent of the Nine Provinces for a stroll and bring you to see the place I grew up in,” Chu Feng said with a certain face.
“Okay! Junior Wuqing, this is something that you promised me! Don’t go back on your words!”
“I will absolutely not.”
“Heh.”
Despite knowing clearly that Chu Feng’s words were to soothe her, Jiang Wanshi’s heart still felt quite a bit more comfortable. Afterwards, the two chatted for quite a while more and even ate dinner together. Only after night came, and Qiushui Fuyan had yet to come and find them, did Jiang Wanshi return to her own resting area.
As for Chu Feng, he didn’t worry much. Although Yan Ruyu was in Qiushui Fuyan’s hands, he believed that she had the ability to protect Yan Ruyu well.
Next morning, Chu Feng’s door was knocked. Opening it, he saw that it was actually Qiushui Fuyan and Jiang Wanshi. However, other than them, there was another grand character. Naturally, it was the owner of the Misty Peak, Lady Piaomiao.
According to Jiang Wanshi, Lady Piaomiao had lived for almost a thousand years. So, Chu Feng initially thought that she was an old lady that could not be older than she already was.
However, in reality, from Lady Piaomiao’s external appearance, she seemed to not even pass the middle-ages. Although her image was not outstanding, and could be said to be quite ordinary, there was a unique demeanor on her body. Overall, that woman’s strength absolutely reached an extremely terrifying state.
After she saw Chu Feng, her eyes flashed. Two fierce gazes pierced through Chu Feng’s body like invisible blades, beginning to carefully examine him. Not only did they want to see through Chu Feng’s cultivation, it was as if they also wanted to see through Chu Feng’s nature.
At that moment, even Chu Feng couldn’t help feeling chills going down his spine, because when the gaze permeated his body, he truly experienced how powerful that old monster was. She was even on a completely different level than Qiushui Fuyan, and was a true unrivaled expert.
“Hahahaha! What a joke. How could I be afraid of a brat like him?
“Lady Jiang, I’m not criticizing you or anything, but if you want to find a meat shield, at least find a decent one! You actually take out a trash like him.
“But whatever. Since you wish for this, I’ll accommodate you. I’ll defeat this piece of garbage, then spar with you.” Xue Jian coldly smiled, then looked at Chu Feng and said, “Brat, since Lady Jiang has spoken, I’ll give you this chance.
“But, if you want to spar with me, you need to take out a decent thing to wager—at least a mid-rank Martial medicine. Can you take bring such a thing out?”
“Indeed, I don’t have a mid-rank Martial medicine, but I do have something I can take out in place of it,” said Chu Feng with a light smile on his face.
“What thing? Tell us. If it is truly priceless, I can consider it,” said Xue Jian.
“I will put my life out as the object of wager,” said Chu Feng.
“What? His life? Has he gone mad?” After Chu Feng spoke, it instantly stupefied Sun Yihan and the others, because in their perspectives, Chu Feng was undoubtedly going to be defeated, thus his current action was simply suiciding!
“You want to use your life in place of the mid-rank Martial medicine for the wager with me? Speaking honestly, your life is not equal to the mid-rank Martial medicine!” However, Xue Jian coldly smiled, mocking him extremely.
“What? You don’t dare? You’re afraid that you will lose by my hands, so you don’t dare to make a bet with me?” said Chu Feng with a sneer.
“Nonsense. Me, afraid of you? Why not look at your own cultivation! Is there anything that can make me afraid?” said Xue Jian.
“Since you’re not afraid, why don’t you dare to fight against me? From what I see, you fear losing to me but don’t dare to say that directly. Why find more excuses?” said Chu Feng with a cold smile.
“Quite a provocation! Since you insist on dying, today, I’ll grant you that wish.
“Those here will act as witnesses! This boy is wagering his life. If I kill him, it is within reason.”
Although he clearly knew Chu Feng was goading him, Xue Jian was still quite enraged. Given that he had enormous confidence, he naturally didn’t mind removing Chu Feng, an eyesore, from this world.
“That will still depend if you have the ability to take my life or not. One move will decide the outcome. Watch how I defeat a despicable person like you!”
Chu Feng chuckled, similarly brimming with confidence. Then, he willed. Boundless blue-coloured Spirit Formation power surged out, then he waved his fingers, starting to quickly lay a Spirit Formation.
“He’s indeed a Blue-cloak World Spiritist. Does this brat truly wish to die?” Seeing what Chu Feng was laying indeed being a blue-coloured Spirit Formation, Xue Yi expressed confusion because Blue-cloak World Spiritists simply couldn’t stand up against Purple-cloak World Spiritists. Chu Feng’s present action was simply striking a rock with an egg—looking to die!
“Sigh, this is horrible. This time, we will lose great face. At the end, he is still only a Blue-cloak World Spiritist! He can die if he wants to, but don’t represent us to fight! Isn’t he embarrassing us too?!” At the same time, Sun Yihan and the others were quite furious. They were concerned with only their face; no one cared about Chu Feng’s life.
“Hmph. Not only is he merely a Blue-cloak World Spiritist, his method of laying a formation is even so clumsy. What is this boy planning? Could it be that he wishes to fawn by death? Or, he knows that Jiang Wanshi and the others won’t do nothing and let him die, and will save him at a crucial moment?”
Xue Jian, as a person, was rather cautious. When Chu Feng laid the formation, he used Spirit power to tightly lock onto Chu Feng constantly, aiming to see if he was playing some trick.
But, he discovered there were no abnormalities with the Spirit Formation Chu Feng laid. It was merely an ordinary blue-coloured Spirit Formation. To him, there was nothing threatening about it.
“Xue Jian, take this!”
Finally, after a lengthy process of laying the formation, Chu Feng’s Spirit Formation was finally completed. But, although he yelled loudly, the thing that shot out of the formation made everyone’s faces change greatly, astounding them endlessly.
Because, it was actually a tiny infant-like hand made by the blue-coloured Spirit Formation. That tiny hand, at a sluggish speed, flew towards Xue Jian. Although the hand was very unbearably slow, it made a very disdainful gesture towards Xue Jian.
“Hmph. You want to die? I’ll let you. Don’t hope that someone will save you. Even the gods can’t stop me if I wish to kill you!” Xue Jian was successfully angered by Chu Feng. He jabbed the air, and a boundless purple-coloured formation was laid in a blink.
*roar* When that formation reached completion, the huge beast that defeated Jiang Wanshi previously rushed out. But this time, he did not conceal its shape. From the start, it had the shape of a huge beast, and also had horrifying might.
“What do we do? If we don’t save him, he will truly be killed!” Seeing that, Sun Yihan’s complexion changed suddenly. Despite cold taunting before, when Chu Feng truly faced a moment of life and death, her heart was still moved sympathetically.
“We cannot save him. If we do, we will then be required to give him a mid-rank Martial medicine for his life. He is simply not worth it,” said a female.
“That’s right. Let him die. If, by chance, he’s with that Xue Jian and Xue Yi, then he is aiming for our sympathy with this suicidal action. He wants us to be tricked and willingly take out a mid-rank Martial medicine,” said another female ruthlessly.
“All of you shut up. Watch carefully.”
However, just at that time, Jiang Wanshi coldly yelled. After her words were spoken, it made Sun Yihan’s and the others’ beautiful bodies quiver from fear. Although they did not understand why their senior trusted Chu Feng so much, they didn’t dare to say anything more, and cast their gazes, once again, towards the circle of battle.
*aoo*
The Spirit Formation beast Xue Jian made had extremely quick speed. Although the tiny infant hand Chu Feng made was very slow, the beast still instantly arrived in front of the little hand, covering the distance between them immediately. Then, its mouth full of fangs widened, and swallowed the tiny infant hand.
But after swallowing the hand, the Spirit Formation beast did not stop its steps. It continued opening its mouth, dashing towards Chu Feng, aiming to swallow Chu Feng in one turn as well.
“Heh, it’s the end.” Looking at the scene, Xue Yi and the others smirked. Despite already knowing that Chu Feng was definitely going to be defeated, when the scene was imminent, they were still quite cheerful.
*hmm* However, just as the huge beast neared Chu Feng, he formed a hint of a cold smile, then changed his hand gestures. The blue-coloured Spirit Formation exploded with light, the symbols on it starting to alter. In an instant, from blue, it became purple, and its might increased by many times.
“Crap, this formation is deceptive!” Seeing Chu Feng’s Spirit Formation changing, Xue Jian’s expression changed as well, becoming aware of a dreadful situation.
*boom*
However, his realization came too late. An explosion rang out in the sky—the purple-coloured beast Xue Jian made blew up, becoming fragments.
When the ripples of the explosion dispersed, a huge horrifying purple-coloured hand appeared into everyone’s line of sight. Not only did the huge hand have a sinister appearance, it was enormous. The might it emanated was extremely terrifying as well.
Most importantly, the huge purple-coloured hand did the exact same disdainful gesture as the tiny infant hand towards Xue Jian.
Chapter 602 - Fighting Again
“How is this possible? Cousin Xue Jian’s formation was destroyed?” To the abrupt scene and dramatic change, Xue Yi and the others were dumbfounded. All of them had their eyes and mouths widened, stupefied.
“What happened? It was clearly only a blue-coloured Spirit Formation. Why did it suddenly become a purple-coloured Spirit Formation?”
“Also, what’s with that huge hand? It actually broke that ugly bastard’s formation so easily!”
Coincidently, Sun Yihan and the others also widened their eyes roundly and opened their mouths slightly. On their delicate faces, shock was filled. They were stunned by the sudden change.
“I never would have thought that his Spirit Formation technique reached this level of the strength. He can actually lay a Spirit Formation merged by two different powers! It was like crossing an ocean without the heavens knowing! It even tricked Xue Jian.”
Jiang Wanshi had kept a close watch on the formation Chu Feng laid. She knew he was definitely going to use deception, but she didn’t expect it to be used so perfectly. Even she was deeply frightened by Chu Feng’s methods.
“Senior, what do you mean? Don’t tell me that he is truly a Purple-cloak World Spiritist?” After hearing Jiang Wanshi’s words, Sun Yihan’s and the others’ faces lost all colour because with their entire being, they looked down on Chu Feng, and didn’t feel that he could possibly be a Purple-cloak World Spiritist.
“Mm. Not only is he a Purple-cloak World Spiritist, his Spirit Formation techniques are far above mine, and also above that Xue Jian.” Jiang Wanshi gave a firm reply.
“Heavens! He’s that powerful!” Knowing the truth, the nine females, including Sun Yihan, could no longer remain calm. They couldn’t help casting their gazes full of shock onto Chu Feng, re-examining the handsome young man.
Already a Purple-cloak World Spiritist in the sixth level of the Heaven realm, and moreover, already grasped Spirit Formation techniques so skillfully. There was no need to use words to state what that meant.
“Brat, you are actually a Purple-cloak World Spiritist! Why did you pretend to be a Blue-cloak World Spiritist?!” Xue Jian came to his senses. He, who knew he was tricked, grinded his teeth in anger. His eyes were blood-red as he gave off strong fury and bloodlust.
“Only letting you have a taste of your own medicine.” Chu Feng smiled lightly, then said, “You lost, so take out a mid-rank Martial medicine.”
“Hmph. You won your life, but it won’t matter if you can’t keep it.” While Xue Jian spoke, even his teeth creaked from gnashing. But he still took the mid-rank Martial medicine, the Fruit of Martialism, and threw it to Chu Feng.
“Heh. No need for you to worry about that. If you don’t accept this loss, we can actually spar again,” said Chu Feng with a smile after catching the Fruit of Martialism.
“I have the exact same thoughts. But this time, not only am I wagering the Martial medicine in your hand, I also want your life. Do you dare?” said Xue Jian furiously.
“You want my life? You can, but with this, you need to take out two mid-rank Martial medicine for the wager. Do you have them?” asked Chu Feng in a very disdainful manner.
“Hmph. I’ve got plenty of Martial medicine. I just fear you don’t have enough lives!” Xue Jian coldly snorted. His palm lightly brushed past his Cosmos Sack, and two more mid-rank Martial medicine, the Cat’s Claw of Martialism, appeared in his hand.
“Heh, very good. Go ahead, but I’ll be taking these two Martial medicine!” Chu Feng smiled with confidence, as if the two mid-rank Martial medicine were objects inside his pocket.
“This time, I will definitely take your puny life.” Xue Jian, who already loathed Chu Feng thoroughly, did not waste his breath. With a thought, a purple-coloured Spirit Formation appeared. But looking more carefully, everyone was involuntarily startled because it was not an ordinary Spirit Formation. It was a World Spirit Gate.
*wuaoo~~~~~* After the World Spirit Gate appeared, a horrifying noise akin to wolves crying and ghosts howling came from it.
Quickly afterwards, dark-green gas surged outwards. The gas was extremely terrifying as it endlessly twisted and changed in mid-air.
Occasionally having a humanoid shape, occasionally becoming a bloody mouth, and occasionally, two blood-red eyes appeared. The most significant thing, however, was the dark-green gas exuding aura in the ninth level of the Heaven realm.
“A Ghost Spirit World’s World Spirit! It’s a Ghost World Spirit in the ninth level of the Heaven realm!”
Upon seeing the World Spirit, Jiang Wanshi’s and the others’ faces changed greatly because no matter what, they never would have thought that Xue Jian would stop creating formations, and directly use a World Spirit to fight Chu Feng.
World Spirits and Spirit Formations were completely different. No matter how much stronger Spirit Formations were, they were still formations. Especially for Spirit Formations made within a short amount of time, their might on the surface could be decent and it would indeed have some offensive strength; but in reality, those Spirit Formations would be destroyed quite easily by martial skills.
As for World Spirits, there was no need to talk about them. They were living organisms with special power. They were absolutely not something Spirit Formations could resist against. A World Spirit in the ninth level of the Heaven realm would have the strength to instantly kill Chu Feng.
After all, Chu Feng’s physical body only had the cultivation of the sixth level of the Heaven realm. Compared to the ninth level of the Heaven realm, it was simply the distance between the heavens and the earth. It was no longer as simple as a Spirit Formation technique spar. It was a spar with real power. What they were fighting with was their own body’s power.
“Ugly bastard, you are being unreasonable! You said a Spirit Formation spar, so how can you summon a World Spirit?!” Seeing the general situation heading towards an unfavourable direction, Sun Yihan and the other sisters hurriedly pointed at Xue Jian and loudly rebuked.
“Hmph. Are World Spirits not in the same category as Spirit Formation techniques? If a person isn’t a World Spiritist, can that person summon a World Spirit? Lady Jiang, you comment on this. Are World Spirits a part of Spirit Formation techniques?” asked Xue Jian loudly after a cold snort.
And at that instant, Jiang Wanshi tightly knitted her brows, unclear expressions on her face. But ultimately, she still helplessly nodded her head and said, “They are!”
“Then there’s no need to waste any more words,” snorted Xue Jian coldly again, then looked towards Chu Feng and shouted, “Brat, die!”
*wuaoo~~~~~* At that instant, the Ghost World Spirit roared, then became a dark-green blur of light. With terrifying might, it flew quickly towards Chu Feng.
“Senior, what should we do?” Seeing that, Sun Yihan and the others tensed up. After knowing Chu Feng’s extraordinary talent, they all did not hope Chu Feng would die in that manner for no reason.
“Observe silently at the changes. When needed, I will make my move.” Though Jiang Wanshi said to “observe silently at the changes”, she was already leaping towards Chu Feng. From that, it could be seen that she cared the most about Chu Feng’s life.
“Hmph. Today, no one will be able to save him. Green Ghost, kill this brat! I’ll reward you with a Source Energy feast!” shouted Xue Jian loudly.
“Kukuku….”
“Xue Jian, you better stay true to your words. I’ll be taking this brat’s head.”
The Ghost World Spirit madly laughed sinisterly, then its body changed, and became a several-meter tall humanoid shape. However, its teeth were pointed, its eyes shined, and it held a sharp weapon. It had quite a frightening appearance.
Most importantly, currently, its speed increased by many times. It already surpassed Jiang Wanshi’s speed by a huge margin, and in almost a blink, it came up to Chu Feng.
“Damn!” Seeing the horrible situation in front of her eyes, Jiang Wanshi also furiously yelled. Fear filled her face, as well as bitterness.
However, just as Jiang Wanshi and the others panicked and felt Chu Feng’s end was nigh, he himself smiled lightly, then said, “Eggy, it’s your turn!”
Chapter 603 - Exceptional Beauty
“Hehe, quickly open the World Spirit Gate! My hands have been itching for action.” Next to Chu Feng’s ear rang Eggy’s sweet and light voice. Within pleasantness, there emitted some naughtiness as well.
“Heh. Go, my queen!” Chu Feng didn’t hesitate either. He willed, then a World Spirit Gate emerged in accordance with his thoughts.
“Brat, you still want to resist? In front of me, the Ghost King, you can only obediently die!” As the World Spirit Gate opened, the Ghost World Spirit had came up to Chu Feng, and slashed down with its fang-like weapon, creating a powerful dark-green blade of light.
*hmm* However, just as the dark-green light neared, black-coloured gas surged out of the World Spirit Gate in front of Chu Feng.
The black-coloured gas roiled out and interweaved perfectly with the blade of light. With a boom, not only was the light blade dispelled, even the Ghost World Spirit was pushed several meters away.
“What is happening?!” That sudden change made everyone shocked. Even the World Spirit’s expression shifted, and tightly furrowed its brows. It halted in mid-air, and used its blood-red eyes to tightly stare at the area of black gas, no longer daring to have even a vestige of carelessness.
The black-coloured gas was too peculiar. It gave off an aura that made even it, the Ghost World Spirit, disquieted. Logically speaking, a World Spirit from the Ghost Spirit World was the so-called “representation of darkness”, but at that very instant, the black-coloured gas that forced it back seemed to be several times darker than it. It made one feel reverence in their heart.
“Senior, what exactly is that? This aura is so strange. Why do I have a feeling of chilliness in my heart?”
“Yeah! Senior, what is that? It’s so scary.” At the same time, fear emerged into the eyes of Sun Yihan and the others. Although they were cultivators, after all, they were girls. When they met things that were too strange, they became a bit timid.
“It is possibly a World Spirit from the Demon Spirit World. To be able to completely suppress a Ghost Spirit World’s World Spirit with the aura of darkness… It should be a Demon World Spirit,” said Jiang Wanshi.
“What? Demon World Spirit? That’s a very powerful World Spirit! This guy actually made a contract with a World Spirit from the Demon Spirit World?”
Hearing those words, Sun Yihan and the others all couldn’t help inhaling a breath of cool air. Once again, quite a bit of respect sprung up in the gaze they looked at Chu Feng with.
World Spirits from the Demon Spirit World could be comparable to World Spirits from the Fairy Spirit World. They were World Spirits extremely difficult to tame, and it was extremely challenging to make a contract with them. Those able to establish one with a Demon World Spirit meant they were people with extremely high potential, otherwise they wouldn’t have been chosen by a Demon World Spirit.
“You’ve truly made a contract with a Demon World Spirit? More the reason that I must to kill you.”
At the same time, judging by the aura, Xue Jian too determined that Chu Feng’s World Spirit came from the Demon Spirit World. However, the black-coloured gas was too queer. Even he couldn’t see through it with Spirit power, so he simply couldn’t determine what realm Chu Feng’s World Spirit was at.
“Kukuku. Could it be that it’s really a World Spirit from the Demon Spirit World? Quickly come out and let me see what damn ability a guy from the Demon Spirit World has!” The Ghost Spirit World’s World Spirit stood in mid-air and loudly shouted.
Although it felt the strength of the gas, although its heart was very uneasy, after it stabilized its emotions, it didn’t feel that it would lose. After all, since Chu Feng’s cultivation was at such a lower level, normally speaking, Chu Feng’s World Spirit’s cultivation wouldn’t be too powerful either.
“Demon Spirit World’s World Spirit? How could I possibly come from such a worthless place?” Finally, an extremely fierce yet very pleasant voice rang out from within the black-coloured gas.
At the same time, the boundless black gas, like rolling spoke, dispersed quickly, and at that very instant, an exceptional beauty appeared in the crowd’s line of sight.
An exquisite and delicate body, fair and smooth skin, cute and beautiful face… one could simply not find any blemishes on her body. She was absolutely perfect.
She wore a short skirt woven by black-coloured feathers, revealing slender legs underneath and snow-white shoulders above. She was alluring and charming, making one’s blood vessels simply burst with a glimpse, and could not even look away even if they wished to.
After that female appeared, Jiang Wanshi, Sun Yihan, and the others who stood above the ocean of flowers were instantly overshadowed. Naturally, she was the queen from the Asura Spirit World, Eggy.
“Wow! I even thought a World Spirit from the Demon Spirit World would be even uglier than me. I never would have thought that it would be such a pretty beauty! In my life, this is the most beautiful beauty I have ever seen!”
After seeing Eggy’s complexion, the face of the World Spirit from the Ghost Spirit World changed greatly. Even its saliva flowed out, being deeply stunned by Eggy’s appearance.
“Senior, that’s a World Spirit from the Demon Spirit World? So pretty!” Not to mention the males there, even Sun Yihan and the other females were deeply attracted to Eggy’s complexion, admiratively sighing on how could there be such perfect beauty.
“No. She isn’t a World Spirit from the Demon Spirit World. They definitely don’t have the same shape as a human.” However, Jiang Wanshi rejected the guess that Eggy was a Demon Spirit World’s World Spirit immediately when she saw her.
“Yeah! According to Master, World Spirits from the Demon Spirit World shouldn’t have a complete humanoid appearance! Is it possible that she’s a World Spirit from the Fairy Spirit World?” At that moment, Sun Yihan and the others also realized it.
“That’s not right either. How could a World Spirit from the Fairy Spirit World have such dark power?” Jiang Wanshi once again shook her head.
At that instant, the females knitted their brows and all of them went into silence. But after a while, their eyes lit up, extremely shocked gazes springing up, and they said together, “Heavens! Could it be that she’s a World Spirit from the Asura Spirit World?!”
“World Spirit from the Asura Spirit World?!”
“Impossible! World Spirits from the Asura Spirit World are like legends! How can this brat make a contract with one of them? How is he worthy?”
At the same time, Xue Jian also thought of that possibility, but he quickly rejected it because the Asura Spirit World was a like a legend. It made him not dare to believe that Chu Feng was related to that legend.
“Kuku. Little girl from the Demon Spirit World, seeing that you have such a pretty appearance, I’ll give you a chance! As long as you are willing to serve me once, I’ll spare your life. How about it?” The Ghost Spirit World’s World Spirit licked its lips with its nasty tongue.
“Hmph.” However, just at that moment, Eggy’s eyes faintly lit up. Boundless black-coloured gas then explosively surged out of her body.
*boom* When that black gas surged out, even the sky darkened and gales blew madly. The ground tremble, as if the end of the world arrived. The might she showed was extremely frightening.
Chapter 604 - Attitude Change
“Such powerful might. Could this World Spirit truly be from the Asura Spirit World?” exclaimed Sun Yihan and the others simultaneously.
“Unlikely. The Asura Spirit World is a legend. Even if she truly comes from the Asura Spirit World, his cultivation is only in the sixth level of the Heaven realm. No matter what, it is impossible for her to defeat that Ghost World Spirit. The distance between the two is too great. She will always be heading towards defeat as it is now.”
Jiang Wanshi shook her head, and as she spoke, she went a bit closer to Chu Feng. She predicted Chu Feng’s doubtless defeat, so in the moment his life becomes endangered, she would protect Chu Feng.
“Haha, interesting! Watch how I take care of a stubborn girl like you.”
The Ghost World Spirit laughed. Not only was it not afraid, it even leaped forward, becoming dark-green gas, and merged with the black-coloured gas Eggy emitted.
“Ahhhh~~~~~~~”
However, just as the two touched one another, the Ghost King of the Ghost Spirit World made a heartbreaking, extremely miserable shriek as the dark-green gas was engulfed by the black-coloured gas.
As the gas roiled around, the black-coloured gas became a huge black-coloured hand, and grasped within the huge hand was the body of the Ghost Spirit World’s World Spirit.
“Heavens! This is?” And when they saw the Ghost World Spirit once again, not a single person on scene wasn’t dumbfounded and tongue-tied. Their faces became full of shock.
The scene at that very instant completely turned over the crowd’s expectations. The Ghost World Spirit was currently being tightly grabbed by the huge black hand. It no longer had its former might.
It, at present, was like an old person who was going to die. Its body became unsightly, and as it cried out in misery and called for help, it struggled with all it had. However, it could not escape. No matter if it was its cultivation or life, they were both being rapidly stripped away. They were being absorbed by the huge black-coloured hand and imbued into Eggy’s body.
And looking at the Ghost Spirit World’s World Spirit that was even toying with herself before, but was now unendingly begging for mercy, Eggy sweetly smiled, then said, “Remember. I do not come from the Demon Spirit World. I come from the Asura Spirit World!”
After speaking, Eggy’s eyes lit up, a hint of bloodlust surging outward. Then, with a bang, the World Spirit from the Ghost Spirit World bursted, squeezed by the black-coloured hand. All remaining power was mercilessly consumed by Eggy.
“Heavens! That’s too inconceivable! That Ghost World Spirit in the ninth level of the Heaven realm was killed by her!” Sun Yihan paled, not a single trace of blood could be seen on her face.
“So powerful. It was simply like an instant kill. So there’s actually such powerful World Spirits in this world… No wonder Asura World Spirits became legends.”
Another female also had a stunned complexion. When Eggy personally announced her identity and also exhibited her powerful strength, they had confirmed that Eggy was a World Spirit from the Asura Spirit World.
“Impossible, impossible! That guy truly made a contract with an Asura World Spirit!” But in comparison to Sun Yihan and the others, Xue Yi and the others had very unsightly faces, unwilling to accept what happened.
From ancient times, those who could establish a contract with Asura World Spirits were all able to become a grand characters of a region, and they were powerful World Spiritists as well.
Although, up until now, an Asura World Spirit contractor had yet to truly appear in the Eastern Sea Region, there were many records regarding them as well as the strong powers of the Asura World Spirit contractors.
And, at present, Chu Feng was actually a World Spiritist who made a contract with an Asura World Spirit. How could the people there not be shocked? Especially so for those who conflicted with Chu Feng already—Xue Yi, Xue Jian, and the others. They felt great trepidation.
*whoosh* Just at that moment, Xue Jian suddenly waved his hand, then two blurs flew towards Chu Feng.
*bam* Chu Feng caught them, and discovered they were the mid-rank Martial medicine.
“Brother, you are powerful. I, Xue Jian, have lost!” After speaking those words, he looked at Jiang Wanshi, and said, “Lady Jiang. This time, your residence has an expert’s assistance. I won’t stay for long, but I, sooner or later, will return to ask for pointers. I hope at that time, your residence will still have an expert’s assistance.”
After finishing those words, Xue Jian waved his sleeve, turned around, and left. As for Xue Yi and the others, though they were bitter, they didn’t stay behind. After meaningfully looking at Chu Feng, they followed Xue Jian with quick steps and left as well.
“Ahh, so boring. They gave up just like that!” Seeing that, Eggy stuck out her proud curve, opened up her arms, and after alluringly stretching, she turned around, became a strand of black light, and rushed into the World Spirit Gate.
“Waa, you’re so powerful. You’ve actually made a contract with a World Spirit from the Asura Spirit World! You’re the first person to ever do that in the history of the Eastern Sea Region!”
Just at that moment, Sun Yihan had came up to Chu Feng and looked at him with glowing eyes. That appearance made her seem like a completely different person. Before, it was all sorts of disdain; now, it was a face full of admiration.
“Thank you for coming and saving me. I am Jiang Wanshi. May I have your name?” Simultaneously, Jiang Wanshi and her sisters all came over.
Their expressions were in complete contrast to before. Jiang Wanshi particularly. Previously, she did not even look straight at Chu Feng; but now, the gaze she looked at him was very complex. The strongest emotion inside her gaze was gratitude and adoration.
“Lady Jiang, no need to be polite. I’ve already said it. We are on the same side, and since there’s an enemy intruding, it is my duty to fight against them together with you. As for my name, my master named me ‘Wuqing’,” said Chu Feng with a smile.
“So it’s Junior Wuqing… Junior Wuqing, in terms of age, I should be above you. So if you can, there’s no harm in calling me Senior,” said Jiang Wanshi with a smile.
“I am also older than you. You also need to call me Senior!” interrupted Sun Yihan, giggling.
“Wuqing pays his respect to Seniors!” Seeing that, Chu Feng hurriedly wore a smile on his face and very politely bowed to Jiang Wanshi and the others.
But, as he spoke, he also put away the three mid-rank Martial medicine. Although one came from Jiang Wanshi, after all, Chu Feng was still the one who won it back, so he wasn’t going to give it to her.
Although those things wouldn’t improve Chu Feng’s cultivation greatly, keeping them on him would definitely prove useful.
“Junior Wuqing, no need to be so courteous. I wonder… What business do you have with my master?” asked Jiang Wanshi.
“Under my master’s order, I have come to pass something down to Senior Qiushui. However, my master instructed me, that other than Senior Qiushui, it may not be told to anyone else. So, I ask for your forgiveness Senior Jiang. I cannot tell you,” said Chu Feng.
“That’s fine, but my master has very few friends, and there are only a few that I know. So, Junior Wuqing, please reveal a tiny bit of information about your master. There’s no need to reveal the full name, just a bit will suffice,” asked Jiang Wanshi.
Chapter 605 - Malignant
“My master’s surname is Huangfu and he is a close friend with Senior Qiushui. I can only reveal that much, but if you let her know about that, she will know who my master is.”
Chu Feng already made preparations. If he wanted to see Qiushui Fuyan, then he had to make himself related to Huangfu Haoyue. So, he intentionally weaved a lie and said Huangfu Haoyue was his master. Only then could he greatly increase the chance that Qiushui Fuyan would be willing to see himself.
After hearing Chu Feng’s response, Jiang Wanshi’s expression changed slightly and the gaze she looked at Chu Feng with couldn’t help being complicated, as if she thought of something. Then, she said, “Junior Wuqing, my master is indeed not here. If you wish to though, you can come back after a while.”
Jiang Wanshi’s appearance did not seem she was lying. So, Chu Feng asked, “Senior Jiang, do you know where Senior Qiushui has gone?”
“My master has went to the Everlasting Sea of Blood,” said Jiang Wanshi.
“The Everlasting Sea of Blood… Where’s that?” asked Chu Feng curiously.
“Is Junior Wuqing not from the Eastern Sea Region? Or else, how would you not know about the Everlasting Sea of Blood?” Jiang Wanshi lightly raised her brows, a bit of surprise springing into her eyes.
“Without hiding anything Senior Jiang, I am indeed not from the Eastern Sea Region. I’ve come here only to see Senior Qiushui,” said Chu Feng with a smile.
“Then that’s strange. That Everlasting Sea of Blood is a holy land for cultivation. Especially for cultivators under the Martial Lord realm, it has great cultivation effects.
“So, that’s why large numbers of Heaven realm cultivators gather there for cultivation all year long, but recently, a monster appeared in the Everlasting Sea of Blood.”
“Monster?!”
“Mm. From what I’ve heard, that monster kills people as though they were hemp, and it appears very erratically. It cultivates using cultivators, making everyone very restless. Two seniors in the Lovers Terrace passed by the Everlasting Sea of Blood, and hearing of that matter, they went forth to capture the monster, aiming to eradicate the evil for everyone.
“But, they didn’t expect the monster’s strength to far surpass theirs. One died painfully and another luckily escaped, but was also heavily injured.
“After returning to the Lovers Terrace, that person told my master about it.
“Usually, my master doesn’t like doing this sort of thing, but coincidentally, the senior who passed away was a bit of a friend to my master. She didn’t want her to have died with such injustice, so she decided to remove that monster. This morning, she headed to the Everlasting Sea of Blood. Junior Wuqing, I’m sorry, you were just one step late.
“If you were a day earlier, you could have seen my master,” said Jiang Wanshi with great regret.
“So it’s like that. Then, Senior Jiang, do you know when Senior Qiushui will return?” asked Chu Feng quickly.
“I’m not too sure about that. If it’s fast, then a few days; if it’s slow, then a few months. My master is a very casual person. Even if she finishes up with that monster, she may not directly return to the Lovers Terrace.
“If, Junior Wuqing, you truly have something urgent to pass to my master, you can indeed try and head to the Everlasting Sea of Blood. The Ancient Teleportation Array outside my Lovers Terrace can directly bring you to the Everlasting Sea of Blood. Perhaps you can meet my master there,” said Jiang Wanshi.
“Mm. Senior Jiang, thank you for the reminder. I did come here in the company of urgent business with Senior Qiushui. Then, I won’t disturb anymore, and I’ll take my leave.” Chu Feng lightly smiled, then turned around and left.
“Senior, he said his name is Wuqing. Do you think that’s his real name?” asked Sun Yihan curiously as she blinked her big eyes, after Chu Feng left.
“No matter if it’s real name or not, he is so powerful. It’s already quite strong for him to have that cultivation at that age, but he has also made a contract with a World Spirit from the Asura Spirit World! I’m sure his master is also a very outstanding person,” said another female.
But at that moment, Jiang Wanshi was constantly staring in the direction Chu Feng left towards, silent for a long time, as though she was contemplating something. Suddenly, her visage contorted—her brows furrowed tightly and some worry emerged into her face. Quickly afterwards, she said to her sisters, “Stand guard in the place, I will return soon!”
*whoosh* As she was speaking, Jiang Wanshi had already leapt and rose into the air. As her skirt fluttered, she disappeared above the ocean of flowers.
“All of you, stay behind. Do not follow.” Seeing that, Sun Yihan’s big eyes rolled around as if she thought of something as well. Then, she smugly smiled, and leaped up, flying in Jiang Wanshi’s direction too.
Outside the Lovers Terrace, Chu Feng was heading towards the Ancient Teleportation Array. Because the Lovers Terrace was a forbidden area, despite being very famous, very few people would come to that place for no reason. Other than the decent scenery on the road, there were no other life forms around.
“Come out. Don’t follow sneakily.” Suddenly, Chu Feng halted and turned his gaze to his back with a light smile.
*whoosh whoosh* And just as Chu Feng finished speaking, two figures flew out and respectively sealed Chu Feng’s front and back path. Those people were Xue Jian and Xue Yi, but currently, they were sneering and their gazes were full of bloodlust. Clearly, they came with malicious intents.
“You truly lack foresight. I just won two mid-rank Martial medicine, yet you come and follow me and want to kill me for revenge?” Chu Feng detected them already from the start, and also knew their plans.
“So you’ve already discovered us at the start. Since you did, why didn’t you obediently return to the Lovers Terrace for help, and instead, continue going forward? Is it you’re too confident with yourself and feel you could escape, or so stupid that you forgot to ask for help?” Xue Yi coldly examined Chu Feng. In his eyes, there was hatred and also derision, but even more, there was actually… admiration.
“Neither. I just feel that I can use your own plans against you and remove potential problems. Though, the two of you can’t really count as any potential problems,” said Chu Feng with a small smile. His demeanor was like he didn’t even put the two in his eyes.
“Hoh. Your mouth is still as arrogant as usual. But you do have some qualifications in being arrogant. Speaking honestly, if you weren’t related to those girls, I would truly want to befriend you.
“But since you are friends with them, I must kill you or else if a person like you continues becoming developed, the next time we see, I’m afraid you won’t let us brothers go.” As Xue Jian spoke, he was tightly staring at Chu Feng. He, who had fought against Chu Feng, wasn’t as arrogant as Xue Yi. Instead, there was a bit of cautiousness.
“Heh, don’t waste your breath. I still need to hurry here. Since you two have gotten tired of living, quickly hand your lives over.”
Suddenly, Chu Feng’s face chilled. While speaking, his gaze flashed and his aura rapidly climbed. In merely a blink, his cultivation rose from the sixth level of the Heaven realm to the ninth level of the Heaven realm.
“You, you, you actually concealed your cultivation!” Feeling Chu Feng’s quickly increasing aura, Xue Yi’s face changed immediately. His previous arrogance was no longer there, and replacing it was a type of endless fear.
Because, at such a distance, he could clearly feel how terrifying Chu Feng’s aura was. It was simply an aura that he had never felt before within the Heaven realm. It was even more powerful than a rank one Martial lord.
Chapter 606 - Everlasting Sea of Blood
“Crap! Cousin, run!” At that instant, even Xue Jian in the ninth level of the Heaven realm panicked because he too, like Xue Yi, felt Chu Feng’s horrifying power. Moreover, being in the ninth level of the Heaven realm, he was able to truly experience that level of horror with his increased senses.
So, currently, he didn’t think much and didn’t even care about his cousin’s life. After yelling, he turned around, wanting to escape.
“You wish to escape? Neither of you two will be able to.” However, Chu Feng only sneered, and without even moving, a burst of berserk Heaven power surged out of his body. From formless, to a form, it became two huge sinister mouths and at the same time swallowed Xue Jian and Xue Yi.
“Ahhhh~~~~~~~~~~”
At that instant, Xue Jian and Xue Yi started to make heart-wrenching screams. If one saw through the frenzied Heaven power, they would discover that the brothers’ bodies were presently enduring extremely cruel torture.
Not only were their physical bodies tearing bit by bit, even their Source Energy was taken away as they were alive. Moreover, before the completion of all of that, they were still kept alive. They truly felt the agony of being split into pieces.
The moment they stopped screaming was the moment they stopped breathing. To be more precise, their hearts, livers, gallbladders, lungs, and any bone remnants were all gone. Chu Feng had thoroughly stripped them away.
*whoosh* When the berserk Heaven power surged back to his body, two Cosmos Sacks also entered Chu Feng’s hand. Then, he lightly tossed them into the air a few times before saying quite disappointedly, “They were bragging so greatly before, but it turns out they’re two poor bastards.”
There was some reason why Chu Feng spoke like that. Before, Xue Jian did say he had a lot of Martial medicine, but when Chu Feng examined their Cosmos Sacks, he discovered that despite having a few Martial medicine in them, they were all low-rank Martial medicine. There was no mid-rank Martial medicine.
Although there weren’t any relatively valuable items such as mid-rank Martial medicine, in reality, there were still quite a few things in their Cosmos Sacks. To normal people, it could be said to be a great sum of wealth, but to Chu Feng, it was merely a small harvest.
After putting away the Cosmos Sacks, Chu Feng glanced back with the corner of his eye before lightly smiling and releasing the power of his three lightning. His aura returned to the sixth level of the Heaven realm once again, and he flew quickly towards the Ancient Teleportation Array.
When Chu Feng gradually distanced and his body completely disappeared, inside a nearby brush, two lithe figures stood up. It was Jiang Wanshi and Sun Yihan.
“My gods! He has the cultivation of the ninth level of the Heaven realm, and his battle power reaches such an unbelievable level of strength! With his battle power, he can even fight equally against a rank one Martial Lord right?
“That is so inconceivable. He even concealed his strength so deeply, and not even a trace of it could be seen. No wonder. No wonder he’s able to make a contract with an Asura World Spirit. He’s simply a monster! It’s the first time that I’ve seen such a ridiculous person in our generation!” Sun Yihan’s little mouth was very widely opened, and her eyes were full of shock.
As for Jiang Wanshi, she continued staring in the direction Chu Feng departed towards. Although she didn’t speak, within her little but bright eyes, not only was astonishment glittering, there was even a bit of shame.
Only after a long while did Jiang Wanshi come to her senses. The corners of her mouth curled up, and she bitterly chuckled. “We overestimate ourselves as geniuses and don’t put those in the same generation in our eyes. However, we were oblivious to the fact that some people hide their cultivation deep and don’t reveal it, are strong but not arrogant. Although they seem very ordinary on the surface, in reality, they have already far surpassed us.
“Before, we even showed conceit in front of him and didn’t put him in our eyes, but we knew not that in his heart, we were akin to trash, and could not even take a single of his attacks.”
Hearing Jiang Wanshi’s words, Sun Yihan’s complexion changed slightly as well. Then, like she was enlightened, she said, “Senior, could it be that this is the thing master talked about: ‘there’s a person beyond a person, and a sky beyond a sky’?”
The reason why Jiang Wanshi and Sun Yihan followed Chu Feng was because they feared that Xue Jian and Xue Yi wouldn’t forgive Chu Feng, judging by their natures. They wanted to hiddenly protect Chu Feng safely to the Ancient Teleportation Array, but didn’t expect, unintentionally, to see Chu Feng’s real strength. And, it had to be said that his real strength frightened them quite a bit.
Actually, Chu Feng’s Spirit power not only detected the brothers Xue Jian and Xue Yi, naturally, it also detected Jiang Wanshi and Sun Yihan.
However, Chu Feng wanted to give them two face so he didn’t call them out. But after feeling their shock, Chu Feng made a hidden decision in his heart.
Under certain circumstances, facing certain people, he shouldn’t conceal his strength. After all, in this world, the strongest ruled supreme. Only powerful strength and outstanding talent could obtain other people’s heartfelt respect; petty and weak strength, no matter how much more humble you were, would only obtain their disdain and contempt.
So, Chu Feng decided, in the future, he would roam through the Eastern Sea Region with his current young face on. No matter if he did extremely shocking actions, or made extremely horrid mistakes, he would have his current face on, and would only change his face when escaping a catastrophe or facing an undefeatable enemy.
But, he would still let the people from the Eastern Sea Region know that Wuqing isn’t a person fun to offend. He would, one day, also make everyone know that Wuqing was nothing but a fake name, and that his real identity is Chu Feng.
However, at that time, it would definitely only be when he made certain no one could threaten his family and friends in the Eastern Sea Region, and also when he could put the enormous power, the Immortal Execution Archipelago, under his feet, and step upon it.
The Eastern Sea Region was big. Its land area was far less than the area of the sea, therefore its name, the Eastern Sea Region.
The Everlasting Sea of Blood was located in the heart of a sea region. It was quite far from land, so naturally, it was very far from the Lovers Terrace.
However, since the center zone of the Eastern Sea Region was covered by large numbers of Ancient Teleportation Arrays, as long as you had money, there would be no problem even if the distance was greater.
Although Chu Feng couldn’t be said to be very wealthy, the mere fees to use the Ancient Teleportation Arrays was absolutely not a problem to him.
So, after a few days, Chu Feng arrived at the Everlasting Sea of Blood.
“No wonder it’s called the Everlasting Sea of Blood. The seawater in this sea is truly blood-red.” When Chu Feng gazed down from above, he couldn’t help exclaiming. Normal seawater was blue, but the seawater of the Everlasting Sea of Blood was red, as if blood converged together and formed the sea.
But, although it was blood-red, when one looked at it, not only would they not feel any terror, instead, they would feel that it was very beautiful.
And the reason for that was because the seawater did not emit the stench of blood, but rather, faint fragrance.
Moreover, the winds and waves of the Eastern Sea Region were fierce. In the other sea regions, most of them had waves that could reach the skies, so ordinary people couldn’t approach them. However, in the Everlasting Sea of Blood, the seawater was abnormally calm. There was actually no waves, and the surface of the sea was truly like a mirror.
Especially being shined upon by the sun, a layer of faint red-coloured light appeared. It was incomparably beautiful, eye-grabbing, and dazzling. It made people endlessly sigh in admiration.
Chapter 607 - Ancient Legend
*hmm* Suddenly, Chu Feng tightly furrowed his brows, a hint of displeasure emerging onto his face. He felt a burst of Spirit power currently examining his body.
Feeling such change, he hurriedly spun around and cast his alarmed gaze towards behind. Only then did he discover, nearby, an old man was flying towards him.
The old man was unexpectedly blind. Although he couldn’t see, his clothes were very tidy. They weren’t that gorgeous, but very clean.
Especially his snow-white long hair. It hung down like a waterfall, down straight to his heels. Although his beard wasn’t as long as his hair, it was still not short. It was also as white as snow, and very clean too.
“Hehe, young man, it’s the first time you’ve been to this Everlasting Sea of Blood right?” asked the blind old man with a smile as he came up to Chu Feng. He had the cultivation of the eighth level of the Heaven realm, and was clearly a World Spiritist.
His eyes could not see, so he used Spirit power to observe things. That was understandable, so Chu Feng’s didn’t blame him, and politely replied, “Senior, it is indeed the first time I’ve been here. I wonder, why is this place so special?”
“This place has existed since ancient times, and the specific origins of it cannot be tracked down. There are many versions people talk of: some people say it was naturally formed, some say it was formed by oddities… But, my favourite version comes from a legend of the Ancient Era,” said the blind old man rather pleasedly as he stroked his snow-white beard.
“Oh? What kind of legend is it? Senior, can you tell me?”
Hearing him say “a legend of the Ancient Era”, Chu Feng was instantly intrigued. After all, the Ancient Era from very distant times. It was several tens of thousands of years ago.
It was a completely different era from the current one—one when martial cultivation just started to flourish, when experts emerged in greater and greater numbers, and when monsters walked upon the lands. It was a mysterious and unfathomable era filled with stories and legends.
It was said at that time, all sorts of species spread throughout the world, and the gods passed down the method of martial cultivation to the earthly world, allowing all species to study and comprehend it. Regardless if it were humans, monsters, animals, or even plants, all of them could attempt to understand the martial cultivation method.
And, with powerful intelligence, humans quickly grasped the methods and gained power. They obtained strength that put them above other species, and very soon became the kings of the world.
However, there was another species that grasped the martial cultivation method along with humans. They were different than Monstrous Beasts, different than Fierce Beasts, and even more so, different than wild beasts. They had intelligence no weaker than humans as well as noble bloodlines. They also enamored peace.
After they grasped the martial cultivation method, they didn’t do the same as humans and use it for themselves. They started to spread their comprehension to various species, and it shook the overlord position that the humans had. However, the humans did not dare to do anything to them because from what they had heard, their strength was much more powerful than the humans’.
But, such a powerful and noble species went extinct after the Ancient Era, and no longer appeared again. So, people called them “Ancient Organisms”.
Summing it up, the events in that era was filled with mystery, which also caused the people in the present to be very curious about the matters of that era.
Although the things spoken regarding that era couldn’t be determined to be true or false, as most were passed down as stories or legends, most people still enjoyed listening about the Ancient Era. Even Chu Feng was no exception.
“Hehe, it’s a long story and it may completely overturn your knowledge about the Ancient Era. I’m afraid that even if I speak about it, you still may not believe it and will view me as rambling insane words,” said the old man with a smile.
“The matters of the Ancient Era come from very distant times. As for which are real and which are fake, who can validate them?” Chu Feng smiled, then added, “Senior, there’s no harm in telling me it. I am willing to listen.”
“Haha, not bad. Young man, you’re quite interesting. Since you’ve already said so, I can indeed tell you about it.
“It’s said in the Ancient Era, it was the Ancient Organisms’ world. They viewed other species as slaves, as toys, as pets; but since they were powerful, humans and other species could only remain submissive and live lives even inferior to pigs and dogs under the oppression of the Ancient Organisms.
“However, many people were not willing to live days like those. Of those people, one was very smart. He intentionally allowed himself to be caught by the Ancient Organisms and became their slave. But, using his intelligence, he very quickly seized their trust and became a servant of the Ancient King.
“In that era, a human obtaining such power and even stood above many Ancient Organisms was a very inconceivable thing. And all of that was because of his intelligence.
“But, his intelligence did not stop there, nor did his ambition stop there. He stayed by the Ancient King’s side as if he couldn’t determine day from night, and observed the Ancient King’s cultivation. Finally, one day, he grasped the king’s method of cultivation and created a cultivation method suitable for humans.
“He started to cultivate furtively and quickly gained power that the Ancient Organisms had. Moreover, he discovered another type of power—one that even the Ancient Organisms didn’t have.
“It was the power to enable one to open a gate to another world, and to call upon that world’s organisms over to theirs.
“However, that power wasn’t something all people could obtain. One had to have a special type of connection method, and the generations to come named that connection method ‘Spirit power’, and named that power ‘Spirit Formation techniques’,” said the old man solemnly.
“Heavens! From what you’ve said, doesn’t it mean that person was the first person to create the martial cultivation method and Spirit Formation technique?” Hearing to that point, Chu Feng was endlessly shocked because the old man’s words were indeed completely different from what he’d heard. It did indeed overturn his knowledge.
“Sh, don’t interrupt, let me finish.” The old man put his finger at his mouth, telling Chu Feng to stay silent. Chu Feng also quickly quieted down and continued to listen closely.
“His power became stronger by the day, and finally, one day, his strength surpassed countless Ancient Organisms, and only the Ancient King could fight against him.
“He wanted humans to be on an equal level as Ancient Organisms, but obviously, the king was not willing to allow such a thing. So, an unavoidable battle exploded.
“It’s said that the great battle lasted for several days. The sky and earth truly darkened, but ultimately, the Ancient King was defeated.
“After the king died, blood sprayed across the sea but for a long time, did not fade away and actually merged together with the seawater, making the sea eternally blood-red.
“However, the person who defeated the Ancient King also paid a certain price. One of his eyes was taken by the king and could never be restored.”
Chapter 608 - Fate Primogenitor
“Although he lost an eye, it did not make him lose any of his fighting intentions. Instead, it made him see the world clearer.
“So, he decided to liberate all humans in the world. He no longer wanted humans to stand equally with Ancient Organism. He wanted humans to become rulers of that land, to become the kings in the entire world!
“Thus, he started to pass down to humans the method of martial cultivation and trained a large batch of human cultivators who could fight against and were even more powerful than the Ancient Organisms. They started a campaign from the Eastern Sea Region, and finally eradicated all Ancient Organisms, creating an era that belonged to humans.
“And you are correct. He’s the person who created the method of martial cultivation as well as the Spirit Formation technique. However, his contributions were not only those. His true contribution was changing the fate of humans, so that’s why people of the later generation called him the Fate Primogenitor,” said the blind old man gravely. Moreover, his face was full of solemnity, as if he wasn’t narrating a legend but more of a fact.
“Fate Primogenitor? That means this Everlasting Sea of Blood is the place where the Fate Primogenitor defeated the Ancient King?” After hearing that story, Chu Feng was stunned and even his blood boiled.
The blind old man spoke very vividly and it was simply as if he was seeing the events of what happened back then again. Because of that, Chu Feng didn’t feel like it was a legend, and felt that it was something that realistically happened. If he could choose, Chu Feng, personally, would be more willing to believe the blind old man’s version, that his was the truth of the Ancient Era.
“Hehe. It is only a legend. Just listen for fun, no need to take it as true.
“But already having this cultivation at your age means that your talent is quite good. Cultivate well; this is a holy land of cultivation.
“Especially to us people in the Heaven realm, it has infinite beneficial effects. However, you cannot cultivate here for extended periods of time. If you feel that your body itches or if there’s a bit of pain, quickly leave. It is fine to come back in a year or half a year.
“Ah, that’s right. Recently, the Everlasting Sea of Blood isn’t too calm. Don’t go too deep in, and beware meeting the monster and being caught by it as a cultivation resource. Hehe.” The blind old man chuckled, then turned around and left.
Seeing the old man’s body that was going farther and farther away gradually, Chu Feng wasn’t able to come to his senses for a long time. He had used Spirit power to carefully examine the old man, and discovered he was truly only in the eighth level of the Heaven realm. There was not a single trace of anything fake.
But for some reason, he felt that the blind old man was very abnormal. As for which part he was abnormal, even Chu Feng wasn’t too sure. It was all intuition.
“Oi! Brother, don’t listen to that blind old man’s mad babbling. He’s a madman.”
“That’s right. He has stayed here for the entire year, and when he meets new faces flying over from the Ancient Teleportation Array, he talks about this randomly weaved story.”
“Ah, with a glance, I can tell you’re a smart person. How could you believe that sort of thing? From what I see, all of you worry too much.”
“That’s right. This brother has such a wise appearance. How could he believe that blind old man’s wild jabbering? The method of martial cultivation is bestowed by the heavens. This is a fact that everyone knows. How could it have been created by a mortal man?”
Just at that moment, a group of young males and females flew over. Their ages were close to Chu Feng, most a few years older than him, but their cultivation reached only the beginning of the Heaven realm. The reason why they so warmly reminded Chu Feng was likely because they discovered his extraordinary talent and wanted to befriend him.
“The matters of the Ancient Era are so distant. Who can tell which ones are true and which ones are fake?” Chu Feng lightly smiled. He was too lazy to pay attention to those people who wanted to take advantage of him, so he leaped away and headed deeper into the Everlasting Sea of Blood.
“Damn. We kindly remind him, yet he actually refuses those kind intentions. He’s too arrogant.” Seeing Chu Feng leave just like that without even caring about them, one of the males was very displeased.
“The arrogant have the capabilities to be arrogant. Whatever, don’t mumble and say bad things about him. People like him likely come from quite a decent power, or have an extraordinary master. If he hears you speak those words about him, we won’t be able to save you then.”
“That’s right. Don’t drag me down because you couldn’t keep your mouth shut.”
The man’s companions mocked him, making him very speechless and lose all his anger. His companions were indeed not wrong. There were all sorts of people in a place such as that. Judging by their cultivation, they were simply the pettiest existences. They would be looked down on no matter where they went, and they wouldn’t dare to offend anyone no matter who they met.
The Everlasting Sea of Blood was very large, and inside the sea region, there were no more Teleportation Arrays that would allow him to directly reach the center zone. If Chu Feng wanted to find Qiushui Fuyan at the place where the monster appears, he would have to reach that center zone.
On the road, Chu Feng roughly understood the structure of the Everlasting Sea of Blood. There were no islands within the sea, and even Ancient Teleportation Arrays were built in the sky.
The residences at that place was very special. They were all special formations made by powerful World Spiritists. Floating little islands were created, and vast palaces stood upon the little islands.
A mirror-like blood-coloured surface of the sea below and floating little islands within the clouds above. It had to be said that it was quite a rare beautiful scene.
However, although cultivating within the Everlasting Sea of Blood was free, if one wished to live in the floating little islands, they had to pay. And, those who came there cultivate had to live in the floating little islands, or else they would be driven out.
As for why, it was naturally because the Everlasting Sea of Blood was already controlled; and as for who, it was formerly the Crippling Night Demon Sect, but currently the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
From that, it could be seen that after the Crippling Night Demon Sect split up and the Burning Heaven Church left, the Immortal Execution Archipelago was indeed like a sun in the middle of the sky, becoming the boss of the Eastern Sea Region. The archipelago’s foundation in the Eastern Sea Region was unfathomably deep.
“This is truly lively. As expected of this holy land of cultivation. I’m sure if the monster weren’t spreading havoc here, there would be more people coming here to cultivate.”
After several hours of hurrying, Chu Feng finally arrived at the middle area of the Everlasting Sea of Blood. That place could be said to be the region where the special energy was the densest.
However, because of the recent appearances of the monster, the people who dared to cultivate at that place was cut by over half, but even so, when Chu Feng cast his gaze over, he could still see countless figures above the sea of blood. Looking over, there were at least several thousand people, and that was still only those who could enter Chu Feng’s range of vision.
*rumble rumble rumble rumble* But just at that time, bursts of rumbling suddenly rang out. Several miles away From Chu Feng, the calm seawater was surging upwards, and berserk ripples were making that place chaotic.
“Ahh, the monster’s come! Run!”
*whoosh~~~~*
Upon discovering such a change, many people escaped for their lives. Many people also rose into the sky without moving horizontally, observing in silence. However, Chu Feng leaped forward, and flew towards the area where the waves rose to the sky.
Chapter 609 - Doll within the Ocean
In the most center point of the Everlasting Sea of Blood, calm blood-coloured seawater rose up, forming huge waves that reached dozens of feet tall. They were like fierce beasts as they made deafening roars and surged about.
But the ones who caused the sea to be like that wasn’t any horrifying monster. It was two people. Two middle-aged men.
Of those two middle-aged men, one had a large and heavy build, a face full of facial hair, and even on his hand there was black hair. If one looked carefully, they would see a person; otherwise, he was simply a huge gorilla.
But even though that person had a very rough and wild appearance, his cultivation was not weak. The power emanated from his body was Martial power. The big man who only reached the middle-ages was a rank one Martial Lord.
Although the other person was also a middle-aged man, he took quite good care of himself. His complexion was very young, and on the surface, he was definitely an elegant fair-faced tidy man. There was a very sharp contrast when compared to that wild big man in terms of outer appearances.
Although he had a very gentle appearance, he was absolutely not weak. Similarly, he was a rank one Martial Lord, and currently, he and the big middle-aged man were undergoing an intense fight. The changes happening to that place was all because of them two.
Although their battle was very fiery and the outcome was indeterminate, if one looked carefully, it was not hard to figure out that they were not enemies. They seemed more like sparring.
It was because their clothes were the same. Behind their robes’ back, three big words were imprinted clearly and dazzling: “Immortal Execution Archipelago”!
“It’s people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago?!”
Chu Feng even thought that the monster appeared so he speedily flew over, but after arriving he discovered that it was a spar between two rank one Martial Lords. Especially as he discovered they were people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, he couldn’t help frowning, a hint of displeasure emerging into his eyes.
That place was the centermost point in the region of the sea, also the place where the largest number of people cultivated at. When the two fought there, with the power they grasped, they could injure quite a few people from by the remnants of their fight.
But clearly, they didn’t care about that. It could be seen despite the Immortal Execution Archipelago were called as people of righteousness, in reality, their characters were nothing good. At least, the two in front of their eyes weren’t much good.
“The people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago are indeed powerful. This might is something our Heaven realm cannot be compared to. It is truly so damn cool!” A blindly idolizing female near Chu Feng was staring with her heart popping out. As she looked at the two experts from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, she was drooling, had a flushed face, and praised greatly.
“Hmph. When the monster appears, how come we didn’t see them appear? Now that the monster is not here, they’re here showing off. As managers in this place, it’s ignorable that they don’t maintain order in this place, but now they are even stirring up havoc themselves! This truly makes one displeased.”
But compared to some other people’s blind admiration and praise, many people also expressed dissatisfaction. Behind Chu Feng, a male drenched in seawater was cursing. Looking at his rough appearance, he was clearly affected by the remnants of their spar, as the fight made waves crash upon him.
“Hmph!”
But just at that moment, the fair-faced man coldly snorted and cast his gaze towards the male behind Chu Feng. He actually heard his curses.
But that wasn’t even much. When he turned his head around, he willed. Martial power was then born from his thought, and came sweeping over.
*boom rumble rumble*
Before the Martial power even arrived, its pressure came first. The berserk pressure instantly caused the seawater below to explode, creating a high blood-coloured wall dozens of feet tall, and it pressed towards Chu Feng and the others.
“God damn. You truly can’t take any comments. Can’t I even say a few words about you?!” At that instant, the male cursed, but turned around and ran. Although the sea wave wasn’t strong, the Martial power was not something he could resist against. If he got struck by it, he would be heavily injured if it were a light strike, but he would be dead if it were a heavy one.
“Crap, run!” At the same time, everyone in that direction hurriedly used their all their powers to escape for their lives towards the distance. Even the blindly-idolizing female was no exception. She put all she had to escape for her life as well.
The fair-faced man was not only attacking the male who insulted him, but everyone in that direction. If they didn’t quickly escape, they would be affected along with him.
“Truly domineering. So these are the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago?!”
Who was Chu Feng? Immediately, he saw through the fair-faced man’s goal. He didn’t really plan to kill that male, or else with his strength, at such a distance, he would have absolutely no chance to escape.
Currently, the fair-faced man was only asserting his dominance and intentionally frightening that male, but Chu Feng didn’t too like the method of assertion, of which dragged others into it.
Although he was very displeased at the middle-aged man, Chu Feng didn’t want to have too great of a conflict against the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago so soon. After all, it was too enormous of a power, absolutely not something he could fight against at present.
So, thinking to that point, Chu Feng couldn’t help enduring the displeasure in his heart, turned around, and prepared to leave.
“Yiya, yiya~~~”
“So fun! Hahaha~~~”
“Oi, don’t run! This is super fun~”
But just as Chu Feng turned around and prepared to leave, he suddenly heard, from the constantly nearing huge wave, the voice of a child. That’s right, that voice definitely belonged to a child.
“Wait a minute.” Feeling that something was wrong, Chu Feng hurriedly turned his head around and looked. He discovered, on the huge waves that could touch the skies stirred up by Martial power, there was truly a little doll.
It was a girl, and looking at her young appearance she was not over three years old. Currently, she was above the huge wave; however, she didn’t have the slightest trace of fear. Instead, she seemed very cheerful and was actually riding the wave, endlessly giggling.
Although the little girl had quite some courage, after Chu Feng examined her, he discovered that she was an ordinary child without any cultivation.
For a little girl like her, not to mention the Martial power that was imminent behind the huge wave, even if the enormous waves slammed down upon her, she would be crushed.
At that instant, Chu Feng’s heart was moved by sympathy. If it were a normal cultivator, he would definitely not put his nose into that matter, but for such a tiny life, he had to.
*whoosh* Thinking to that point, Chu Feng didn’t hesitate and not only did he not choose to evade the huge wave, he instead flew towards the wave.
*wuao* Chu Feng used the Secret Skill, the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique. His speed was extraordinarily fast, and finally, he lifted the little girl from the seawater before the huge wave slammed down.
But, just as he carried the little girl up, the closely-following Martial power came straight at him. Moreover, it even increased in speed, Chu Feng could no longer evade it.
“Look! Has that person gone mad? Not only did he not run, he even rushed towards the Martial power!”
“Wait, it’s to save that little girl!”
“Ahh, he’s truly a good person, but sadly, the lives of good people are short!”
The surging of the Martial power had caught everyone’s attention, and Chu Feng’s actions were also caught by their eyes. So, all of them shook their eyes and sighed, feeling that Chu Feng and the little girl were undoubtedly going to die.
Chapter 610 - Fighting Against a Martial Lord
But, in that situation, Chu Feng didn’t panic too much. Although Martial power was very strong, with his strength, he was not unable to fight against it.
Thinking to that point, Chu Feng’s eyes flickered. As three lightning surged, the power of the three lighting was given to his body. Then, Chu Feng clenched a single hand, and threw out a punch.
With a huge explosion, waves sprayed everywhere and the ripples made the water bubble. The enormous wave that could touch the sky, in addition to the berserk Martial power, under the gazes of the crowd, were destroyed by Chu Feng’s punch.
“Heavens! Did you see that? The boy actually destroyed the attack of a Martial Lord!”
“Powerful! No matter how much stronger his cultivation is, he’s only in the Heaven realm! How could he fight against the Martial power of a Martial Lord? After all, Martial power and Heaven power are on two completely different levels!”
Chu Feng action undoubtedly gave rise to a commotion. Everyone who saw that widened their mouths, dropped their jaws, and their eyes were full of amazement.
“Yiya, yiya, big brother, you’re so strong!”
Looking at the splashes that filled the sky endlessly brush past yet never touched her, as she was covered by a layer of purple-coloured light, the little girl also blinked her big eyes and exclaimed.
However, Chu Feng didn’t have time to care about the girl in his embrace because he already felt two very unkind gazes locked onto him.
Raising his head and looking, past the blood-coloured waters that sprayed down like a storm, Chu Feng could see the two Immortal Execution Archipelago experts who were fighting halt their spar and look at Chu Feng with very displeased gazes.
“Brother. There’s no enmity between us, so why did you attack me for no reason?” asked the fair-faced man suddenly with a tone filled with resentment as he clasped his hands together. Clearly, Chu Feng breaking his attack made him furious.
“You are truly forcing your words here. Clearly, you aimed to harm the innocent, and now, you say that I attacked you? If it weren’t to save this doll, I would even be too lazy to pay attention to people like you.” Chu Feng did not back down. Instead, he directly pointed at that man’s face and rebuked. That was Chu Feng’s nature.
Facing people more nice and reasonable, no matter how much weaker their strength was, Chu Feng would be polite; however, facing displeased people, no matter how much stronger their strength was, Chu Feng would not give them any good face.
It was especially so for people who had no kind intentions from the beginning. Chu Feng would not act weak in front of them. After all, no matter what you did, they wouldn’t forgive you. Rather than belittling yourself, why not pull out some spirit.
“What an arrogant brat, you dare to speak to me like this?! If I don’t give you a lesson, you will truly not put my Immortal Execution Archipelago in your eyes.”
And just at that moment, the wild big man directly attacked. He threw out a palm. The skies instantly changed colours, and all of the observers’ faces became astonished because the wild man’s palm was a lot more powerful than the casual one by the fair-faced man just now. From that, one could see that that was the true strength of a Martial Lord. The one from the fair-faced man just now was, truly, only for exhibiting his strength.
But even so, Chu Feng was still not afraid. Although Martial power was very strong, according to his analysis, he might not be defeated by his opponent with his current strength. So, Heaven power surged in his body, then he similarly threw out a palm.
Although what came out was Heaven power, no matter if it was might or power, Chu Feng’s palm was not the slightest bit weaker than the wild man’s.
*boom* The two collided, instantly creating a frenzied ripple. The outcome was actually not determined, as they equally canceled out each other.
“Wow! Did you see that! The guy over there truly dispelled the powerful attack of a rank one Martial Lord with his cultivation of the ninth level of the Heaven realm!”
“So powerful. It seems like the strike just now was not an arbitrary one. That boy truly has strength that can fight against a Martial Lord! Who exactly is he, which sect and what place is he from? A character like him shouldn’t be completely unknown. Why have I never heard of his grand name before?!”
Seeing such an unbelievable scene with their own eyes, the surrounding people exclaimed endlessly. There were even some people who started to take guesses at Chu Feng’s identity. They all felt that he was not a simple existence, and that he possibly had a huge background.
“You haughty boy! I kindly ask who you are, yet you attack me, ignoring my question. If I don’t give you a lesson, you will truly not know how high the sky and how thick the earth is.” The praises from the surrounding crowd made the two Martial Lords even more furious. The fair-faced man no longer watched from the side, and also joined in the battle.
*boom rumble rumble* When the fair-faced man attacked, he used a martial skill. It was even a rank seven martial skill.
Immediately when it appeared the skies changed colour. In the air, Martial power visible by the naked eye surged out, sprayed down, and was used by the martial skill, becoming an Army of Millions.
Although the Martial power created millions of soldiers, hence the power was very spread out, their individual strength still wasn’t something ordinary Heaven realm experts were on equal grounds with. Their strength possibly even surpassed Heaven realm experts. On average, every single soldier’s strength was around the seventh level of the Heaven realm. Perhaps a single one of it wouldn’t be much, but when it reached the tens of millions, it was extremely terrifying.
“What a terrifying martial skill. It’s said that the true power of martial skills and Elite Armaments can only be exhibited in the hands of Martial Lords. It seems like those words are indeed not false.”
It had to be said that the martial skill the fair-faced man used was too powerful. Other than Martial Lords, not a single of the observers could fight against that kind of martial skill.
“Hoh. Army of Millions? I would quite like to see if my Spirit Formation wall can stop this!”
Seeing the Army of Millions that was surging forward in the air, Chu Feng’s will to fight was ignited. Before, when he was in the ninth level of the Profound realm, there was simply no one who could defeat him before the third level of the Heaven realm.
But now, he, who was already in the ninth level of the Heaven realm, actually felt pressure when facing rank one Martial Lords. That also really showed the strength of Martial Lords and the specialness of Martial power. But, the more it was like that, the more Chu Feng wanted to give it a try—could he, in the ninth level of the Heaven realm, resist against rank one Martial Lords?
“Haa!”
Suddenly, Chu Feng opened up his arms, then abruptly raised them. At the same time, he explosively yelled. Purple-coloured Spirit Formation power, like a dammed flood released, burst out of his body. In only a blink, it became a purple-coloured Spirit Formation wall that connected the sky and the earth.
*boom boom boom boom boom boom*
When the Spirit Formation wall was created, the Army of Millions had already arrived with explosions. In that instant, ripples were made everywhere and the entire world swayed. The clear sky entered complete chaos.
Many observers couldn’t help backing away, deeply afraid they would be dragged into that horrifying circle of battle.
However, when the trembling slowly subsided, when the ripples gradually dispersed, everyone discovered, astonished, that the Army of Millions had disappeared.
Though the Spirit Formation wall was also full of cracks and heavily damaged, it wasn’t broken through. Chu Feng had truly, with his own Spirit Formation, blocked the horrifying rank seven martial skill from a rank one Martial Lord.
Chapter 611 - Suppression
“He blocked it. He blocked it again! What a powerful Spirit Formation. He’s already a Purple-cloak World Spiritist at this age, and his Spirit Formation technique has already reached this level of strength, where it’s able to block an attack from a Martial Lord?”
“It is so unbelievable. It is truly the first time that I’ve seen such an existence that can fight against a Martial Lord on an equal level.” At that instant, the surrounding crowd could no longer remain collected. If it were a fluke before, then now, they knew that Chu Feng truly had the strength to fight against a Martial Lord.
“Heaven realm fighting against a Martial Lord? Truly funny. Let me see if you can really resist us.”
Having their attacks being blocked again and again, the big wild man and the fair-faced man were thoroughly enraged because Chu Feng’s actions were truly making them, two rank one Martial Lords, feel like their faces were used to sweep the ground.
*whoosh whoosh* Their palms radiated with light, and two Mastered Elite Armament appeared in them each.
The wild big man wielded a three-meter long blade. It was very domineering.
The fair-faced man wielded a green-coloured whip, which exuded an extremely powerful aura.
It was said the reason why Elite Armaments were strong was because Martial power unique to Martial Lords was merged with them. So, when they were in the hands of Martial Lords, their power could be truly shown.
And the things happening in front of their eyes told the crowd that the rumours were indeed true. After the two of them took out their Mastered Elite Armaments, their auras truly strengthened by many times. Standing in the air, they were like two unstoppable battle gods, really having an atmosphere akin to the descent of a lord.
“You’ve come at a great time. Let me experience what level the Elite Armaments brandished by Martial Lords reach!”
If it were a normal person, if they were in that situation, fear would definitely bloom in their hearts. But, not only was Chu Feng not afraid, instead, he was extremely excited. He clenched tightly, and after the flash of light, the black-coloured Asura Ghost Axe appeared in his hand.
*swish swish swish* At the same time, Chu Feng strode and used the martial skill, the Imperial Sky Technique, and dashed towards the two Martial Lords.
“You truly reach the extremities of arrogance. Today, I will give you a lesson.”
Seeing Chu Feng, against their expectations, actually dashing towards them, the two Martial Lords gritted their teeth in anger. They also didn’t waste their breaths, and respectively took their Mastered Elite Armaments in their hands and fought against Chu Feng.
*dong dong dong dong*
*boom boom boom boom*
The three Mastered Elite Armaments were waved around in the air. Every single swing created enormous might; every single collision made deafening explosions.
As the three fought against one another, even the sky cracked, and even the air split. The skies where the three of them fought went into chaos with no end to the darkness. Only the area where the three of them were flashed with light and had extraordinary might. Chu Feng truly fought against two rank one Martial Lords with his own power.
“Heavens! He is actually fighting evenly against two Martial Lords! If it’s already like this when fighting against two, if he fights against one, wouldn’t he be able to defeat a Martial Lord?” Their circle of battle shocked the heavens and earth, and attracted countless people forward to observe. Those who saw that scene were deeply dumbfounded.
“Haha, so these are the extents of rank one Martial Lords.” Chu Feng fought more and more valiantly, and the general atmosphere at that moment looked like he was going to suppress them.
Looking at their very unsightly faces, Chu Feng determined that they had no more cards to play. If the current situation continued, in less than six hours, Chu Feng would defeat them. If Chu Feng broke past using the Elite Armament and used his Secret Skills, he could, right now, defeat the two of them.
“Who is it that dares to stir up trouble in my Immortal Execution Archipelago’s territory?!” But just at that moment, a loud and clear voice rang out, and boundless and powerful aura also descended from the sky.
“Crap.” At that instant, even Chu Feng’s face changed greatly. He hurriedly dashed and retreated backwards.
Only then did he discover a white-haired old man flying towards their circle of battle. That person also wore the special clothing of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, and moreover, his aura belonged to a rank three Martial Lord.
“So it’s a brat. Although I don’t know where your master came from, there is no one in the Eastern Sea Region who dares to act so wildly in my Immortal Execution Archipelago’s territory. Right now, I’ll give a lesson to an ignorant boy like you in place of your master.”
After the old man appeared, he didn’t wait for any objections and immediately attacked Chu Feng. As he stuck out his palm, Chu Feng could truly feel boundless suction power surging in his surroundings, all of which headed towards the old man.
At the same time, the big wild man and the fair-faced man also waved the Elite Armaments in their hands, aggressively slashing their way towards Chu Feng.
Chu Feng knew he could definitely not defeat the old man, so he didn’t dare to hesitate and hurriedly used the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique, the supreme Secret Skill.
*wuao*
When the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique appeared, a dragon’s roar immediately rang out. Then, it became a strand of light, and with speed uncapturable by the naked eye, he escaped to the distance.
“He runs away quite fast. If he were just a bit slower, I would have definitely sliced him into two.” Looking in the direction Chu Feng escape towards, the wild man new he couldn’t catch up. So, after spewing a big mouth of spittle, he very furiously howled.
“Shut up! We came here to catch the monster, not for you two to lose face. Your actions just now already had serious effects. Do you know what image outsiders have of the Immortal Execution Archipelago?!” The old man furiously rebuked.
“Elder, we just want to let the people here see the power of the Immortal Execution Archipelago! Who would have thought that some bastard would interrupt halfway?” explained the fair-faced man.
“See your power? From my eyes, it’s more like see your embarrassment.
“Two rank one Martial Lords were actually suppressed by a brat in the ninth level of the Heaven realm. Do you still have any face to justify that?!” Mentioning that matter, the old man became even more furious.
“I, we…” As for the two of them, they couldn’t put out any words, lost on how to defend themselves.
Being restrained by Chu Feng was a fact. Perhaps outsiders couldn’t tell, but they knew that in the situation just now, they couldn’t hide who had the advantage and who had the disadvantage from the elder.
“Listen. Lady Ya Fei was passing by here, and heard that a monster appeared. She is currently rushing over. After she arrives here and before she leaves, you two better not stir up any trouble for me, or else, I won’t save you two at that time,” warned the old man.
“Lady Ya Fei?” Hearing that name, emotions of yearning and excitement emerged onto their faces, then they nodded at the same time and guaranteed, “Elder, we will listen to your arrangements.”
“Then obediently go down the sea and investigate. See if you can find any traces of that monster. If the monster can be caught before Lady Ya Fei arrives, that will be a great achievement,” ordered the old man.
“Yes sir!” Hearing that, the two did not dally any longer and with a leap, they became two rainbows and flew downwards. With two bangs and as sprayed splattered everywhere, the two had dashed into the sea of blood.
“Where exactly did that boy come from? To be able to fight against Martial Lords with that cultivation isn’t something that ordinary people can do.” And at that instant, the old man, the rank three Martial Lord, cast his gaze towards the direction Chu Feng departed at. He lightly knitted his brows, his gaze glittered, and he pondered.
Chapter 612 - Little Fishy
“That was close, I didn’t expect the Immortal Execution Archipelago to station so many Martial Lords in a place like this. It seems like they truly have quite the foundation. They are really not simple.” Seeing that the rank three Martial Lord old man didn’t chase after him, Chu Feng didn’t head out too far and landed atop the sea surface.
“Yiyayiya, big brother, you’re so strong! Just now, you flew so fast I couldn’t even see the things around me!” Just at that moment, a voice as pleasant to hear as silver bells rang out in Chu Feng’s embrace.
Lowering his head to look, the little girl he saved was currently hugging him tightly and watching him with her clear big eyes.
“Call me uncle, not big brother.” Chu Feng willed, creating a layer of Spirit Formation on the surface of the sea, then put the little girl on it.
“No, no, big brother, you’re so young! How can I call you uncle?” said the little girl very innocently as she blinked her spirited eyes.
Only then did Chu Feng discover that the little girl had quite a beautiful appearance. Her long brows, her skin as clear as jade, her mouth as small and delicate as a cherry, and also her innate curvy long hair. She was simply as cute as a doll.
But, her clothing was a bit revealing. She was almost completely bare, and only had a pink undergarment tied in front of her chest, covering her female’s private areas. She didn’t even have any shoes, and was barefooted.
But looking carefully, Chu Feng discovered on the girl’s undergarment, there was a pattern imprinted. The pattern was very special—it seemed like a fish, yet it had wings. Regardless, it was very peculiar.
“Okay, I’ll listen to you. Little sister, can you tell your big brother what your parents are called?”
After seriously examining her, Chu Feng found out that he quite liked the little girl, so he couldn’t help asking a bit more deeply and wanted to send her back to her parents. After all, at present, such a cute little girl was lost, so her parents were definitely very worried.
“Parents? Big brother, what are parents? Are they edible?” The little girl squinted her eyes, forming two curved crescent moons. She smiled very sweetly, and her completely innocent appearance made it look like as though everything she said came from her heart.
“Little sister, don’t tell me you don’t have parents?” Looking at the little girl’s appearance, it made Chu Feng feel that she very possibly really didn’t know what parents were.
“I don’t have any parents. Big brother, do you have any? Can you give them to me for eating?” asked the little girl curiously.
“Ehh… About that… Parents are not for eating. Parents are people who give birth to you and raise you. Little sister, do you truly have no parents?” asked Chu Feng.
“I don’t. I don’t know who gave birth to me and raised me,” she replied.
Hearing those words, Chu Feng lightly frowned, then asked, “Then, little sister, who brought you to this place?”
“No one brought me here. I swam here myself,” she said.
“What? You swam here yourself?” Hearing those words involuntarily made Chu Feng a bit suspicious. He first thought was that he felt she was lying.
The Everlasting Sea of Blood was too vast. Let alone the little girl, even if cultivators under the Profound realm wished to come to the center of the sea, it was something impossible.
“Big brother, you don’t believe me? You don’t believe that I swam here myself?” The little girl blinked her big eyes, actually seeing his doubts.
*whoosh*
Then, just as she spoke, she turned around and suddenly leaped. Her tiny body was like a dragon as she jumped into the sea with an extremely perfect curve.
At first, Chu Feng was even a bit worried, but after seeing her jump into the water, didn’t sink, and instead swam within the sea with an extremely quick speed, which was so fast that it even tied Chu Feng’s tongue in a knot. Even those in the Profound realm might not be able to achieve such a rate of speed, yet such an ordinary little girl did.
Furthermore, the little girl got faster and faster in the water, and even surpassed some Heaven realm cultivators’ speed while they were using bodily martial skills. It was simply so inconceivably fast.
*hmm* Feeling the little girl’s abnormality, Chu Feng faintly waved his sleeve, fishing up the little girl from the sea and made her float in the air.
“Yiyayiya, I can fly, I can fly! Big brother, look! I can fly!” As the little girl was in mid-air, she still maintained her relaxed swimming form, and played quite elatedly.
But when Chu Feng used Spirit power to examine the little girl’s body, something that made him quite surprised was that the girl clearly had aberrant abilities, yet Chu Feng could not detect any abnormalities.
And exactly because of that, Chu Feng determined that the little girl’s origin was definitely not simple, because the better she concealed her strength, the more it spoke of her power. It was like Chu Feng’s Divine Lightning. No matter how much stronger a person was, they would only find out some unusualness and could not detect the Divine Lightning in his dantian.
“Little lady, what’s your name?” asked Chu Feng again.
“I’m called Little Fishy,” said the little girl proudly as she stuck out her chest.
“Little Fishy? Who gave you that name?” asked Chu Feng immediately after. He wanted to “find the melons by going along the vines” and locate where the little girl came from.
“Ahh, who gave me my name? I forgot!” said the little girl very certainly.
Afterwards, Chu Feng asked her many questions, but could not obtain any answers. Finally, other than knowing the little girl was called Little Fishy, he could unearth nothing else.
As he could do naught, Chu Feng started to carry the little girl and go around everywhere, inquiring. But, he found a shocking answer. There was truly no one who looked after the little girl, and no one knew who her family was.
The little girl actually didn’t rely on the assistance of others to have lived up until now. She relied on herself—it was she who caught the fishes in the sea for eating and lived up until now. The little girl really ate raw fish and drank seawater until now.
In reality, the little girl’s specialness had already attracted quite a few people’s attention. Some people even wanted to secretly kidnap the little girl away and bring her back to develop.
But because her speed in the water was really too fast. there was actually no one who could catch up to her. So, up until now, no one could personally approach the little girl. It could be said that Chu Feng was the first person to walk so near to her.
When some people saw Chu Feng carry the little girl, and their chatting and smiling appearances, they really admired him. Especially women who were born extraordinarily. They even fought over to carry the little girl.
After all, she was so beautiful, so cute, even if she couldn’t be developed, it would still be very nice to bring her back just to raise her. But it was useless as the girl was quite stubborn. Other than Chu Feng, she simply didn’t allow anyone else to come near.
Really, if the little girl hadn’t already appeared in the Everlasting Sea of Blood for over half a year, it was likely that many people would see her as the horrifying monster that caught people to cultivate. In reality, even now there were still quite a few people who felt that the little girl possibly was the monster.
Chapter 613 - Monster
“Little Fishy, why do you like eating raw fish? Let me roast them. Cooked fish smells much better!” Chu Feng asked curiously when he saw Little Fishy, who was sitting next to him, handling a raw fish in a very orderly manner.
“Not yummy not yummy.” But after hearing Chu Feng’s question, Little Fishy hurriedly shook her head, then raised the cleaned raw fish in her hand and said, “This is yummy.”
*ah-nom*
After speaking, she opened her mouth, and started to eat while sounds of her lips smacking together were made. At that instant, Chu Feng found out that despite watching her eat raw fish, he did not feel any viciousness nor disgustingness. Rather, he even felt that she was very cute, and it even made some people envy her because she really ate in such an enticing way.
However, at that instant, a question was born in his heart. Little Fishy liked to eat raw foods, and could also survive by drinking seawater. Could she truly be related to the monster that recently came to stir up chaos in the Everlasting Sea of Blood?
*ge ge ge ge ge…*
But just at that moment, from the centermost area in the Everlasting Sea of Blood came a sound very special and strange. That sound seemed to be the creaking of a wooden bed swaying to and fro, but also seemed like the low roar of a certain organism. In any case, on first listen, one wouldn’t feel anything; but, if they listened carefully, their hairs would stand on end, and they would feel very uncomfortable.
“Yiya, yiya, the big monster’s come again! It’s going to catch people to eat again!
“Big brother, let’s go see the big monster eat people!” Hearing that sound, Little Fishy shouted excitedly. She even stopped eating the raw fish in her hands.
“Little Fishy, what did you say? You said that this noise is made by that monster?” Chu Feng was surprised upon hearing those words.
“Huh? Monster? It’s a monster, a monster that eats people! Every time it appears, it makes that sound, then many people afterwards get caught by it.”
Little Fishy blinked and spoke with a giggle. To her, it seemed like people being eaten wasn’t anything scary. Rather, it was like something very amusing.
“Little Fishy, stay here and wait for me. Don’t leave, and especially, do not go towards where the monster is. Got it?” Chu Feng said seriously to Little Fishy as he stood up.
“Yiyayiya, mm~~” The initially happy face that Little Fishy had was instantly replaced by a hint of downcastness after she heard Chu Feng’s words. But, she didn’t say anything more. She bent her small legs and sat cross-legged on the Spirit Formation Chu Feng made, then after resentfully glaring at Chu Feng, she opened up her mouth and continued eating the raw fish.
Although Little Fishy had a very rebellious appearance, her actions told Chu Feng that she chose to listen to him and obediently stay behind.
“Good.” Seeing her so compliant, Chu Feng lightly smiled, then leaped and quickly rushed towards the center of the Everlasting Sea of Blood.
The reason why Chu Feng came to that place wasn’t to use the seawater of the Everlasting Sea of Blood for cultivation, because to Chu Feng, a cultivation resource of that level was simply not useful.
The reason why he came there was to find Qiushui Fuyan, and she came there to capture the monster. So, it was naturally easier to find her in the place where the monster appeared.
Flying quickly, Chu Feng soon returned to the center of the Everlasting Sea of Blood. However, before he even saw the monster, Chu Feng was dumbstruck by the scene at that place.
On the surface of the sea where he fought against the fair-faced and wild man before, a hurricane that pierced the skies appeared. There was also a whirlpool in the regions that the hurricane was at, and the area it covered was extremely enormous.
No one could escape in the places it covered. Chu Feng saw, with his own eyes, countless people engulfed by the hurricane and ultimately taken into the super-large whirlpool in the sea.
Even within the many figures that endlessly cried out in misery, Chu Feng saw three familiar people. They were the fair-faced man and the wild big man who exchanged blows with Chu Feng earlier. Even the rank three Martial Lord was there.
Facing the horrifying hurricane, the rank three Martial Lord old man even attempted to resist it, but it was useless as even he had not the slightest bit of power to fight against it. Like the crowd, he was swept into the hurricane and whirlpool.
“So powerful. Is this the monster that has been oppressing this place? What state has its power reached?!” Chu Feng stood in the air and was quite frightened. He, who was fearless, also didn’t dare to approach it.
The hurricane’s power was too terrifying, making Chu Feng feel that not only him, even those under the level of rank five Martial Lords had no strength to fight against the hurricane. As long as they neared, they would be easily pulled in.
“The monster has already appeared, so why hasn’t Qiushui Fuyan showed up yet? Logically, she should have arrived here before me.” Chu Feng’s gaze was not only focused on the hurricane. Even more, it was focused on the groups of people. He was searching for Qiushui Fuyan.
*boom* Suddenly, while Chu Feng was carefully observing, the hurricane, which had already covered everything within the circumference of ten million meters 1, rapidly expanded. With unbelievable speed, it swept over everything.
“Crap.” At that instant, Chu Feng was greatly alarmed. Without even thinking he turned around and left, because he didn’t want to become the horrifying monster’s cultivation resource.
“Ahhhh~” However, the hurricane’s speed was too quick. So quick that it far surpassed Chu Feng’s imagination, and in almost the instant Chu Feng turned his head around, a huge wave that could touch the skies slammed down. At that moment, Chu Feng felt his mind daze before he completely lost consciousness and entered a coma.
After some unknown length of time, Chu Feng gradually recovered his awareness, and when he opened his weighty eyes and his line of sight restored, even he couldn’t help inhaling a breath of air.
At that very instant, he was actually on the bottom of the ocean. The seawater at that place was already drawn out. It was a clearing shrouded by seawater.
In that clearing, there were several thousand people. All of them were cultivators; the ones with the weakest strength were still in the Heaven realm, and there were even three Martial Lords. Naturally, those three were the three from the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
Everyone’s hands and feet were bound by special water grasses. Most were unconscious, and of the very few people who were awake, all of them had faces full of panic and fear. Some started to call out loudly for help, and some even sobbed from terror.
They sobbed from terror because underneath their feet, it wasn’t simply broken rocks or dirt. It was bones. Bones of innumerable cultivators, and looking at the brightness composition of the bones, they could tell that when those people were alive, their cultivations were not weak, as well as the fact that they had just recently died.
And after Chu Feng examined them with his Spirit power, he also discovered that the Source Energy in the bones was already gone, all of them absorbed and refined by someone.
“Dammit, even my power’s gone.” At that instant, Chu Feng wanted to get rid of the water grasses that bound himself, but discovered that he lacked even the power to struggle.
Looking around him, Chu Feng knew that it was not only him. Everyone there likely also had their power seized away. After looked carefully, Chu Feng realized something. It wasn’t that they lost their cultivation, it was that the area was special. The region shrouded by seawater was actually a formation, and it was the formation that took away their cultivation.
At that moment, Chu Feng hiddenly cursed. If they lacked even the power to free themselves from water grasses, didn’t it mean they were like fish on the cutting board—they could do nothing but allow the monster to slice them up?
*ge ge ge ge ge ge* However, as he was worrying, the petrifying sound came from a distance, and, it was getting closer and closer.
Chapter 614 - Combining Powers and Escaping
“AHH!”
When the strange sound appeared again, the fearful screams from the crowd instantly became many times louder.
The shrilling shrieks and sobbing woke up those who were unconscious. At that instant, at that place, an eerie, strange, and horrifying atmosphere thoroughly occupied that place.
But just as everyone struggled with all they had, or as they screamed, Chu Feng tightly locked his gaze in the direction the strange sound came from.
Finally, in the pitch-black corner, a figure emerged into his line of sight. It was an existence with two meters of height as well as water grasses all over its body.
One could simply not see its appearance clearly. They could only make out a pair of blood-red eyes, and though in terms of external appearance, the monster that made everyone endlessly fearful was not even as terrifying as some Monstrous or Fierce Beasts, the aura it emanated paralyzed all of them. A rank five Martial Lord. The brutally powerful monster was a rank five Martial Lord.
It slowly walked, as if it quite enjoyed everyone’s screams and terrors. It only stopped after it came up to a middle-aged man, casting its deathly-cold gaze at him.
*hmm*
And when it cast its gaze towards the man, his surroundings immediately exuded a faint aura of light. Quickly afterwards, he gradually floated up, and drifted up to the monster.
“Don’t kill me, don’t kill me! I have parents, a wife, and a son I need to care! My entire family relies on me! I cannot die, I cannot die! Please, grant some benevolence and have mercy!” The man was terrified as he endlessly begged.
*aoo~~~~*
But not only did the monster ignore him, it even made an ear-piercing howl. Then, absorption power visible by the naked eye wafted about in the air, surrounding the man.
“Ahh~~~”
After being wrapped around by the absorption power the man instantly made a ghost-like shriek that was also akin to a pig being slaughtered. Coincident with that, everyone’s faces contorted into fright when they saw that scene. Even Chu Feng couldn’t lightly frown, drips of cold sweat emerging onto his forehead.
They acted like so because the power was absorbing the man’s everything. From out to in, it first stripped away his skin, then took away his muscles, then refined his meridians, and only after a set of bones was all that remained for the man did the absorption power finally disappear. But, the man had already thoroughly lost any signs of life. Not even any Source Energy was left behind.
Although the refining process was extremely quick, the man, without a doubt, endured indescribable agony. He died very miserably—so miserable that even cultivators who experienced many bloody battles paled from terror. Some even fainted away from the grisly sight.
“Ahh~~~”
However, that was merely the beginning. Just as the man’s bones were thrown to the ground, a woman next to the man was lifted by the monster and it also started to refine her.
At the end, like the man before, she was absorbed and refined in an instant, leaving only a set of bones.
“Ahh~~~~”
Quickly after, another person was taken away by the monster and refined. In a very short period of time, there were already dozens of people absorbed and refined, dying miserably by its hands.
“We’re done, we’re done! We are dead, we are all dead! We will all be refined alive by it!”
At that instant, many people’s minds were near collapse. They finally learnt of the monster’s cruel methods—first skinned, then their flesh was shaved away, then finally, their Source Energy was consumed. It was simply one of the most atrocious torments possible, as if it had great enmity towards humans; it intentionally made the person being refined suffer incomparable pain as it refined them.
“No, no, no! I cannot let it refine me! I cannot die just like this! Even I die, I do not want it to refine me!”
Some people’s minds even collapsed to the point that they lost all intents to fight and chose to suicide. But it was useless as they already lost their power, and they didn’t even have a chance to suicide. They could only await their slaughtering from the monster.
“Oi, that boy over there. If you don’t want to die, come here secretly. I have a way to save your life.”
But just at that moment, a mental message suddenly entered Chu Feng’s ears. Looking over, it was the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s old man with the strength of a rank three Martial Lord.
Moreover, it was not only him. Unknowingly, the wild big man and the fair-faced man also got close to the old man.
Seeing he could send him a mental message, Chu Feng also knew that despite their powers being deprived, the ability to send mental messages was still there. So, Chu Feng quickly replied, “What method do you have? There’s no harm in saying it first.”
“Boy, you should be a World Spiritist right? Just reply yes, or no. If yes, then I can save you,” asked the old man very straightforwardly.
“Yes.” Chu Feng nodded.
“Then get the hell over here. Any slower, we will die,” said the old man. Then, he turned his gaze and cast it towards a nearby black-haired old man. His age should have already passed a hundred, and he had the cultivation of the ninth level of the Heaven realm. In addition, he was wearing a World Spirit Blue Cloak.
With a glance, Chu Feng could tell that the rank three Martial Lord of the Immortal Execution Archipelago was sending a mental message to the Blue-cloak World Spiritist. Although he didn’t know what tricks he was playing, he likely had a certain method to save them, and only World Spiritists could help him.
Furthermore, the current circumstances were perilous. Chu Feng didn’t think too much, and silently shifted his body, gradually coming near the three people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
Simultaneously, there were a few more people who came close in a concealed manner. Without even thinking, Chu Feng knew they were all World Spiritists, and had very powerful Spirit power.
“Watch closely. I have here a treasure. It can break open this formation, but it requires channeling of strong Spirit power. Right now, we are time-pressed. Although that monster is cripplingly refining everybody one by one, judging by its strength, even if it does refine them one by one, it will have no problem cleaning us up within two hours. So, we must be quick. Don’t think too much about this; use your Spirit power and cast it into my treasure. If we don’t make the best of this time, we will all die.”
As the rank three Martial Lord spoke, he took out a little awl. The little awl seemed ordinary, but it was full of symbols. Chu Feng could tell that it was indeed a treasure, but its power could only be used after some accumulation of power. At present, no one had any power, so it seemed like Spirit power was the only thing that could be used. That was why the old man called only them there.
Speaking honestly, Chu Feng did not trust the three people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, but seeing that those who were called to that place had already started to channel their Spirit power into the awl, it wasn’t too good for Chu Feng to just do nothing on the side. After all, regardless of it being true or false, that could really be said to be the only chance to save them at that moment.
Chapter 615 - Familiar Person?
In a deep place like that, it was simply like a purgatory in the human realm. To normal people, personally seeing cultivators cruelly refined by the monster one after another was truly a type of torture by itself.
In a situation like that, perhaps death was a release so they wouldn’t have to see such cruel refining and would have to hear the agonizing screeches. Hence, to them, the passing of time was really too slow.
But, to people such as Chu Feng who still had a smidgen of hope that escape was possible, they felt like time passed too quickly because only an hour had passed, yet most people were already refined by the monster out of the several thousands of people.
Even though they already moved locations furtively, to the safest area, if that continue, they would soon catch the eyes of the monster, and at that time, they would not avoid their fate of being refined.
“Ahh~~~”
Cries of pain rose up and down, continuing endlessly. But, at present, Chu Feng and the others no longer had time to think of the lives of others because after the conclusion of another scream, after a set of bones was thrown onto the ground, the monster finally locked its gaze onto their position.
“Crap, it has discovered us! Quickly use your treasure or else we will die!”
At that moment, they panicked. They subconsciously crawled back, deeply afraid they would become the monster’s next target of refining.
“Bastard, shut up!” But just at that time, a powerful leg ferociously kicked the buttocks of the person who shouted out, casting him to the front of the crowd.
The one who kicked was a person from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, the rank three Martial Lord old man.
“You, you, you…” Seeing himself betrayed, the person who was kicked gnashed his teeth in anger, but before he could say anything more, the monster made him float in the air, and started its inhumane refining.
But that was only the start. After he was kicked out, the three from the Immortal Execution Archipelago actually, with their superior Martial Lord bodies, started to forcibly kick away the World Spiritists, one following the other, who channeled Spirit power for them.
“What are you doing? They helped you just now, yet you treat them like this? Are you even human?!” Chu Feng could not endure such behavior and rebuked.
“Brat, listen up. At a time like this, it is a must to perform some necessary sacrifices.
“Of the people here, other than me, only your Spirit power is the strongest. So, that’s why I kept you behind. You better obediently continue channeling your Spirit power or else the next one to be kicked out will be you,” said the old man from the Immortal Execution Archipelago fiercely.
“Spirit power? The two trash next to you don’t have any Spirit power. Why don’t you kick them out? And make them sacrifices?” Chu Feng cast his gaze towards the wild big man and the fair-faced man. Although their cultivations were not bad, they were indeed not World Spiritists and had no Spirit power.
“Shut up! If you want to die, I can grant you that wish right now!” The old man was enraged. He pointed at Chu Feng and loudly howled.
“Screw that! You want me to be your stepping stone? You can dream less! If you don’t want us to live, you better not think of living either. If you want us to die, we all die together!” Chu Feng was also enraged. He suddenly stood up and howled at the old man furiously as he pointed at him.
“That’s right! We won’t be your stepping stones! If you want us to die, we all die together!”
“Damn Immortal Execution Archipelago! Righteous and benevolent on the surface, but it turns out that they are actually this despicable! Even if I die, I will drag you down with me!”
At the same time, everyone saw through their plans and started to loudly rebuke. They wanted to let the monster hear that the three people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago were scheming.
“God damn, you are all truly looking to die!” Seeing the unfolding events, the wild big man and the fair-faced man from the Immortal Execution Archipelago were enraged too. They actually, with their physical power, rent the water grasses that tied their hands and feet, then with several large strides, went up to Chu Feng and the others, grabbed them, and threw them next to the monster.
“Lord Monster, Lord Monster, those three animals from the Immortal Execution Archipelago are hiddenly plotting, aiming to harm you! Quickly stop th—Ahh~~~~”
Arriving next to the monster, seeing that their end was nigh, those who helped the three from Immortal Execution Archipelago gather Spirit power started to report their actions to the monster.
However, it was useless as the monster seemed to simply be unable to understand human speech. It actually ignored their words and started to refine those people first.
“Damn it.” At that instant, Chu Feng tightly furrowed his brows. Although he could stand up, he didn’t have a Martial Lord’s physical power, so he was unable to forcefully tear open the water grasses. So, at that instant, he had already become the meal of the monster.
Especially when he turned his gaze back and saw their expressions of schadenfreude, that made him extremely displeased. But, who told the monster to be unable to understand human speech? In that situation, he could do nothing as well. His fate was left to the heavens.
“Ahh~~~”
Finally, another painful scream, another person refined. Within the vast space at the bottom of the ocean, only the monster, Chu Feng, and the three others from the Immortal Execution Archipelago were left.
“Come at me idiotic thing! Let me see if you can take my bones and flesh!”
Feeling his body floating up and involuntarily nearing the monster, Chu Feng did not have a single trace of fear. Instead, he furiously howled at the monster.
*hmm*
However, when the monster saw Chu Feng’s face, its blood-red eyes actually lightly flickered. At that instant, Chu Feng could feel its body faintly quivering once.
Looking more carefully, Chu Feng even discovered fear surging within the monster’s blood-red eyes. Moreover, he also felt a near intangible familiar feeling from the monster’s eyes.
“Who are you?” That situation made a thought spring up in Chu Feng’s mind—the terrifying monster in front of his eyes was very possibly someone he knew.
*bam* But what Chu Feng didn’t expect was that despite not replying to his question, the monster threw Chu Feng, who was already floating, onto the ground. Then, it turned its gaze and walked towards the three people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
“God damn, what is happening? Why is it walking towards us? Why didn’t it refine that brat?”
Seeing that scene, the wild big man and the fair-faced man were stupefied from fear because they could simply not understand why the monster didn’t kill Chu Feng, and instead, locked its eyes on them.
“Back.” Just at that moment, the rank three Martial Lord old man explosively yelled, then he walked in front of the wild big man and the fair-faced man. Concurrently, he opened his palms, the awl coming into view.
However, at that very instant, the symbols on the awl were lit up and swirling. It had an extraordinary atmosphere, and emanated extremely horrifying aura. He actually never planned to use that treasure and escape that place. He wanted to use that treasure to undergo the final battle against the monster.
Chapter 616 - Cruelty Is a Must
“Monster, die!” Suddenly, the old man fierily yelled out, then the awl treasure left his hand.
The awl, initially as big as a palm, after leaving his hand, immediately became several meters in size. It gave off dazzling golden light, and with extremely powerful might and with encircling, powerful symbols, it was fiercely shot towards the monster.
“Crap!”
At that instant, Chu Feng hiddenly cursed because with his sharp Spirit power, he was able to instantly determine that the awl wasn’t a normal treasure but a special weapon made by a Gold-cloak World Spiritist.
That weapon could be used only once, but its power was extremely frightening. In particular, the one that the old man had was not simple at all.
If it were before, perhaps Chu Feng would hope the old man could succeed. After all, as long as he could kill the monster, Chu Feng himself would also have a chance to escape. But now, it was the exact opposite.
He discovered that the monster seemed quite familiar, and was very possibly someone he knew. Or else, the monster wouldn’t have let him go alive and instead, deal with the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
But now, only if nothing happened to the monster did Chu Feng have a chance to continue surviving. Otherwise, if something were to happen to the monster and the old man survived instead, then Chu Feng would undoubtedly die.
However, quite unexpectedly, as the monster faced such a horrifying Spirit Formation weapon, it didn’t dodge nor did it defend itself. It just bluntly walked towards the Spirit Formation weapon, using its physical body to stop it.
*boom* Finally, the weapon crashed into the body of the monster, but it only made a deafening explosion for a single moment. Although it did indeed create horrifying ripples, before those ripples even dispersed, they were absorbed by the monster.
That’s right. The terrifying attack made by the Spirit Formation weapon was indeed absorbed by the monster. The weapon that the old man meticulously prepared was actually akin to an egg striking a rock—it could not damage the monster in the slightest.
“How can this be.” Seeing that, even the old man himself was stupefied from fright. According to his understanding, the Spirit Formation weaponry had a possibility to heavily injure even rank five Martial Lords. The situation was something that shouldn’t happen.
Unless… unless one’s power truly reached an irrepressible state!
“Elder, what do we do? Even that weapon couldn’t do anything!”
At the same time, the wild big man and the fair-faced man were completely terrified. That awl was their last chance, and now, that chance was destroyed. They really did have a feeling of despair, of having no more roads to walk.
“What else can we do? We can only wait to die.” The old man coldly snorted, then a hint of fierceness flashed into his eyes. As he spoke, he grabbed both the wild man and the fair-faced man, and actually threw the two young ones, who were on the same side as him, in front of the monster.
*hmm* And just the two of them were tossed next to the monster, they were lifted up by the monster’s unique power. It was the starting point of its refining rhythm.
“Milord, may I ask where you came from? But please, don’t kill me! I am willing to follow you. Be it becoming a cow, horse, pig, dog… I have no problems. I will not say any grudgeful words, so please, milord, have mercy on me!”
“Have mercy, have mercy! Please don’t kill me! I am willing to be your most loyal servant; I can search even more cultivation resources for you; I can bait stronger cultivators and provide them to you for refining! Please don’t kill me!”
The wild big man and the fair-faced man were completely terrified. They, who were cowards to death, started to shamelessly plead. Especially the fair-faced man—he even suggested that he would provide cultivation resources for the monster. They were inferior to even pigs and dogs. Animals.
“Ahh~~~”
However, the monster was not moved in the slightest by their imploration. Two heart-wrenching screams rang out, and the two started to suffer the cruelest torment.
Cruel. It was truly cruel. Although they were also enduring the pain of being refined, and the process of being refined was the exact same as other people, the time they spent in that condition was extremely long.
Indeed. The monster had the intent to torture them. It actually slowed the tormenting speed and at such a distance, Chu Feng could clearly see their skins becoming split, accompanied by streams of fresh red blood surging into the monster’s body, getting absorbed and refined by it.
After fracturing their skin, next came flesh, bones, and inner organs. Before those even finished being refined though, the two of them remained alive. It could be seen how much agony they felt.
After a lengthy process of tormenting, only two sets of bones remained; but this time, the monster didn’t do the same as before. It didn’t just throw them to the side. It actually shattered their bones, then engulfed them.
The way it dealt with them did not just include the stretching of time. It also included the increase of tormenting strength, and it even consumed their bones. Truly not even any remnants remained.
“Haha, Chu Feng, look! This monster’s method of doing things is very similar to yours! Fierce enough and cruel enough. I like it.” At that instant, Eggy actually cheered happily with an anger-venting face.
“What? Am I normally that cruel?” asked Chu Feng after he heard those words, along with an innocent face.
“You? You’re a lot crueler than that thing. When you become enraged, you simply stop being human! Haha, but, I like exactly that. To be human is to be fierce. Particularly so when facing an enemy. Not only do you need to be cold-blooded and heartless, you must be insane and fierce. Only then could it make their hearts tremble upon hearing your name and lose all courage to fight against you,” said Eggy gigglingly.
At that instant, Chu Feng felt that he couldn’t really say anything back. It wasn’t like he was an idiot, so naturally, he knew what kind of person he was upon becoming mad. But, he had never regretted, and instead, felt that Eggy was very correct. Facing enemies, he had to be fierce and merciless, and become a demon without any traces of humanity.
So, after he saw, with his own eyes, the monster refining the wild big man and the fair-faced man with extremely cruel methods, not only did he not feel bad, he even felt refreshed because those two were his enemies.
No, not only those two, there was also the rank three Martial Lord.
“You’re, you’re, you’re with that thing! You’re, you’re, you’re with that monster!”
In comparison to Chu Feng’s calm countenance and his inside screaming refreshing!, the elder from the Immortal Execution Archipelago had a face as pale as paper. His body was endlessly trembling as well.
As he backed away, he pointed at Chu Feng. He already had a guess in his heart regarding the monster’s abnormal action—the brat, who was not simple at all, was on the same side as the monster. He, instead, was the one who was like a sheep entering a tiger’s mouth.
“Ahh~~`”
The monster didn’t give the old man too many chances to breathe. It willed, then the old man, like the wild big man and fair-faced man before, started to receive a heartless torture.
However, compared to those two, the torment he endured was actually even more wretched, but to Chu Feng, the old man definitely got what he deserved.
Chapter 617 - Who Exactly Is It
*swish* However, after the monster turned around, it only glimpsed at Chu Feng before it blurred, then disappeared.
And at that instant, Chu Feng also discovered astonishedly that his disappeared power started to return. Raising his head and looking, he found out that an entrance appeared in the sealed formation. The monster truly let Chu Feng go.
“Why is this feeling so familiar? Who exactly are you?” Chu Feng pondered a while, but ultimately, he was unable to recall when he had got to know an existence like that. So, the only thing he could do was to quickly leave that extremely troublesome place.
Chu Feng intentionally swam at the bottom of the ocean for a very long while before he dared to return to the surface. The reason he did that was to rid himself of all connections, avoiding letting others discover that he escaped from the hands of the monster.
After returning to the surface of the sea, the first thing Chu Feng did was not return to the scene where the monster ensnared everybody, but to where Little Fishy waited for him.
“Crap, where did Little Fishy go?” After he came back to the area where Little Fishy was waiting, Chu Feng couldn’t help tightly furrowing his brows. His heart trembled because even though the Spirit Formation he laid was still there, Little Fishy had disappeared.
That was the thing Chu Feng worried about the most. Little Fishy was so special, so really, many people who harboured malicious intents wanted to catch her. If she were taken away by a kind-hearted person, perhaps they would take good care of her, and possibly even carefully raised her; but if she were taken away by ruthless people, then they would very possibly perform experimentations on her, to study why she was so special. At that time, Little Fish would be in great misery.
“Big brother, yiyayiya!” But just at that moment, Chu Feng heard Little Fishy’s young and cheerful voice from afar.
Looking towards the voice, even Chu Feng couldn’t help being a bit shocked. A turbulent wave appeared on the surface of the sea several miles away, and it was shooting straight at him like a sharp sword.
The terrifying speed made even Chu Feng tongue-tied. It surpassed the speed of Chu Feng’s Azure Dragon Dashing Technique by a huge margin. At that instant, Chu Feng really saw how powerful Little Fishy was. The little doll was simply a genuine monster.
“Haha, big brother, you’ve finally come back! I haven’t gone anywhere~ Aren’t I obedient?” When Little Fishy came close, she shot out from the sea. Not a single drop of water stuck onto her as she fell into Chu Feng’s embrace in complete dryness.
“Mm, you’re very obedient. Little Fishy’s the most obedient.” Looking at the lively and jumpy girl in his bosom, Chu Feng’s tense heart finally calmed down.
“This little one isn’t simple. Chu Feng, her talent is a lot better than yours! At least, her speed while swimming in the water is a speed that you cannot reach. Hehe,” said Eggy gigglingly as she examined Little Fishy who was being carried by Chu Feng.
“Eggy, do you know where this little girl came from?” asked Chu Feng curiously. Although Eggy was a World Spirit, she had seen and experienced a lot, and knew many things Chu Feng didn’t know.
“Look at the symbol on her undergarment; that should be where she came from. As for the specific location, how should I know? It’s not like I was born in your world,” said Eggy coolly as she curled her lips.
Chu Feng realized it too at that moment. He quickly looked carefully at the symbol on Little Fishy’s undergarment, but he had never seen it before. From what he knew, the current relatively famous powers in the Eastern Sea Region didn’t have such a symbol as their representation.
“Could it be a power that ordinary people do not know in the Eastern Sea Region? Or perhaps Little Fishy isn’t from the Eastern Sea Region, but from that mystical place, the Holy Land of Martialism?”
Chu Feng could not determine where Little Fishy came from, but he knew no matter where she did, that place was definitely very extraordinary.
Of course, Chu Feng could not determine that Little Fishy really did come from a strong power.
After all, the world was big, and there were all sorts of strange things. Moreover, Little Fishy was that special, so even one were to say that she was formed by the world itself and made by special oddities, Chu Feng would certainly believe it.
“Little Fishy, can you tell me where your undergarment came from?” asked Chu Feng curiously and suddenly.
“This? I don’t know! It was here when I opened my eyes! Hehe,” replied Little Fishy innocently after she stretched her pink-coloured undergarment.
Chu Feng could only lightly smile at such a response, thinking that indeed, he couldn’t obtain any information from the girl.
*whoosh whoosh whoosh*
Suddenly, Chu Feng discovered a few people flying quickly from afar. All of them were Heaven realm experts. They didn’t even look at Chu Feng and went straight towards the place where the monster was ensnaring people before.
Quickly after, a few more waves of people flew over Chu Feng’s head. They were very excited, especially the males. They had flushed faces of excitement, as if they discovered some treasure.
From their conversations, Chu Feng learnt that a prominent person from the Immortal Execution Archipelago had come, and that person was called Ya Fei.
Seeing that, Chu Feng tightly furrowed his brows because he knew the person called Ya Fei definitely came to capture the monster. If it were before, Chu Feng would simply not be concerned about that, but it was different now.
He kept on having a feeling that the monster was related to him, so before understanding who the monster was exactly, he couldn’t do nothing and watch the monster die.
Thus, Chu Feng hurried dressed Little Fishy up so normal people wouldn’t recognize that she was the famous and special girl, Little Fishy.
“Little Fishy, can you obediently stay in my embrace and not arbitrary speak or move?” asked Chu Feng with a smile after dressing Little Fishy up.
“Mm, mm, mm.” Little Fishy repeatedly nodded three times; she was both cute and well-behaved. Seeing that, Chu Feng satisfiedly smiled, and while carrying her, he flew towards the place where a crowd was gathering.
Coming back to where the monster abducted people before, Chu Feng discovered that it was occupied by a large number of people already. Rough estimations told him there were almost ten thousand people.
Clearly, the monster abducting people was something that happened just now, yet so many people already learnt of it and arrived at that place so soon. Moreover, there were even more people than before, so from such things, it could be seen that Ya Fei brought quite a bit of attention along with her.
Moving through the crowd, Chu Feng could see in the centermost location of the crowd, there was a group of people formed by twenty females. They were all people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
Furthermore, they had strong strength. They were actually all Martial Lords—twenty Martial Lords. Here and now, there were twenty in the realm that was like a legend in the continent of the Nine Provinces.
Although some of their cultivations were weak and some were strong, they were indeed all Martial Lords, no doubt. Most of them weren’t too old either. The oldest was only in the middle-ages but still kept a rather young face. With a glance at the group, one saw nothing but beauties.
But currently, the most eye-grabbing of them all was not the twenty females. Almost all of the observers’ gazes were gathered upon the figure in front of the twenty females.
Chapter 618 - Three Great Beauties
That figure belonged to a female. She also had a very beautiful appearance.
A tall and slender body, a bountiful bosom, and even though there was a skirt in between, one could still see how explosively impressive her behind was. She simply had perfect curves.
In addition, other than her fiery hot body, her face was also perfect. Long brows, lovely large eyes, and even though she didn’t have a tiny cherry-like mouth, her red lips that curled up slightly were even more alluring.
Just speaking in terms of her appearance, that female already surpassed Su Rou and Su Mei. Only Zi Ling and Eggy could defeat her looks.
So, it couldn’t be helped that the males at that place were so excited and happy because she was truly a beauty with a devastatingly pretty appearance.
However, although she was beautiful, the thing people focused on the most wasn’t her alluring appearance. It was her strength. The aura she emanated belonged to a rank five Martial Lord.
Through Chu Feng’s observations, that female was no older than twenty-something years old. At such an age with such a cultivation, accompanied by her absolutely beautiful appearance, she could truly be called as the pride of the heavens.
In front of her, even someone like Chu Feng was not worth a mention. She was a true genius.
Also, from the crowd’s conversations, Chu Feng had learnt of her identity. She was Lady Ya Fei who came from the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
“I never expected the Lady Ya Fei everyone’s talking about would be such a young and powerful female. It seems like the Immortal Execution Archipelago truly hides talent and has a very powerful foundation, or else it wouldn’t be possible for them to develop such a character.”
After finding out about her, Chu Feng couldn’t help inhaling a breath of cool air as he, once again, saw how strong the Immortal Execution Archipelago was. He finally knew what a true enormous power represented.
“Waa, as expected of one of the Eastern Sea Region three great beauties! Her appearance is simply even more beautiful and attracting than females in paintings!”
As a big man next to Chu Feng rubbed his palms together, he tightly stared at Ya Fei’s twin peaks, which were quite worthy of pride, as well as her exposed snow-white legs and every single inch of skin.
Looking at the upper section of his body, Chu Feng discovered that the big man was drooling; looking at the lower section of the body, a bulge appeared underneath. There was even an area of wetness; god knows how excited he was.
Chu Feng was truly lazy to pay attention such a vile person, but when heard “the three great beauties of the Eastern Sea Region”, Chu Feng’s heart became intrigued. So, he asked, “Brother, when you say the three great beauties, who are you talking about?”
“Little brother, you actually don’t even know who the three great beauties of the Eastern Sea Region are? Are you even a man?!” The vile big man disdainfully looked at Chu Feng.
“That’s not right! From what I’ve heard, isn’t it the two great beauties of the Eastern Sea Region? When did it become three?” Another rather young man curiously came close after hearing their conversation.
“Hehe, you probably don’t know about this then. A few months ago, it was still the two great beauties of the Eastern Sea Region, but now, it’s become the three great beauties,” said the vile big man smugly upon seeing the curiosity of the young man.
“Three great beauties? Who exactly are those three beauties?” asked the young man with a face full of interest.
“One of the Eastern Sea Region’s two great beauties is the exceptional genius from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, simultaneously the young archipelago master’s fiancée, Lady Ya Fei,” said the big man.
“This Ya Fei is the fiancée of that young archipelago master?!” Hearing those words, Chu Feng’s gaze flashed. A few more complicated emotions emerged when he looked towards Ya Fei.
It was because the person Chu Feng loved, Zi Ling, was forcibly taken back to the Eastern Sea Region because she became the fiancée of the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s young master. That really made Chu Feng feel displeased. Even though he had yet to meet the so-called young master of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, their destinies were decided—Chu Feng was going to be his archenemy.
At present, before even seeing the young archipelago master, he saw one of his other fiancées. When it was even a female with such devastatingly powerful strength, Chu Feng’s heart was naturally quite knotty.
“As for the second beauty, on top of the Misty Peak, she’s Lady Piaomiao’s third disciple, Lady Qiuzhu.
“According to rumours, Ya Fei’s beauty is like a blazing flame. Upon gazing at her complexion, one’s body would feel like it’s burning, and they wouldn’t even be able to look away.
“On the other hand, Qiuzhu’s beauty is like a chilling ice. One can only look from afar and not come into contact; she is holy and uninvadable.
“Looking at her today, Ya Fei is indeed as the rumours say. Her alluring face truly hooks onto one’s soul and makes people’s imagination involuntarily drift. I’m sure Qiuzhu’s beauty is the same as the rumours. I truly want to personally see it!”
As the big man spoke to an excited point, he cast his gaze again at Ya Fei. Unknown if it was intentionally or not, he actually extended his palm and rubbed the wet section of his clothes. It was very appalling.
“Brother, I already know the things you said. The two great beauties of the Eastern Sea Region are Ya Fei from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, and the Misty Peak’s Qiuzhu. What I want to know is who exactly is the third beauty you said,” asked the young man closely and curiously.
“Hehe, the origin of this third beauty is not insignificant at all. She’s the Divine Body that shocked the Eastern Sea Region over a dozen years ago—Lady Zi Ling of the Flower Valley’s Zi family,” said the vile big man pleasedly.
“Zi Ling?! It’s Zi Ling!” Hearing those words, Chu Feng’s pupils shrunk abruptly, and uncontrollably, his face changed.
Who was Zi Ling? She was Chu Feng’s lover! The reasons why he came to the Eastern Sea Region was one, to become stronger, and another, was to unravel the mystery of his ancestry; but currently, what he wanted to do the most was actually to save his lover, Zi Ling.
“I know about the Divine Body of the Flower Valley’s Zi family. Shortly after she was born, she became the fiancée of the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s young master. Moreover, in all these years, she had always been in closed-door cultivation. There is simply no one who has seen her true face. But, isn’t she called Zi Yu’er? You said she’s Zi Ling? Could it be that she’s come out from cultivation?” asked the young man with extreme shock.
“That’s right. Zi Ling is Zi Yu’er. However, recently, the Flower Valley’s Zi family announced to change her name to Zi Ling, and also, on that day, many people saw Lady Zi Ling, the other fiancée of the young archipelago master.
“From what I’ve heard, those who saw Lady Zi Ling described her as having an extremely extraordinary appearance despite being still being a young woman. She’s simply like a fairy from the heavens. Her complexion shouldn’t even appear in this world, because it’s really too perfect. So perfect it’s like they were in a dream.
“Those who saw Ya Fei and Qiuzhu said Zi Ling’s beauty already surpassed theirs, and also that she deserved to be called the number one beauty in the Eastern Sea Region.”
Chapter 619 - Monster Reappears
“What? She actually even prettier than Ya Fei and Qiuzhu? What kind of beauty is that Zi Ling? I truly want to see!” After hearing the vile big man’s words, the young man’s face was full of yearning.
“Hehe. It’s still a rumour, and whether it’s true or false is still indeterminate.
“But no matter what, for Zi Ling to be able to obtain such an evaluation means that she is likely also a great beauty,” said the vile big man.
“Ahh, the young master of the Immortal Execution Archipelago is truly lucky! Of the Eastern Sea Region’s three great beauties, two of them are his fiancées. That’s truly evokes envy.” The young man had a face filled with admiration. To him, not to mention taking two great beauties as fiancées, even shooting a few more glimpses at one was a type of pleasure.
“Heh. Who do you think is that young archipelago master? He’s the number one genius of the Eastern Sea Region! He’s also the future master of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, which means he is the future overlord of the Eastern Sea Region!
“Isn’t is within expectations that the most beautiful of the Eastern Sea Region are married to him? On the contrary, other than him, who’s worthy enough for those three beauties?” As the vile big man spoke, his face was similarly full of admiration.
“Although that’s true, from what I’ve heard, the young master of the Immortal Execution Archipelago has actually once expressed his love to Lady Qiuzhu of the Misty Peak, but he was refused. From that, it could be seen that not necessarily all ladies would be willing to marry to him,” said the young man.
“Ahh, that’s definitely a lie. Looking at the young archipelago master’s cultivation and appearance, which female could refuse him? I’m sure if he truly tries to pursue Lady Qiuzhu, even she would definitely agree without even thinking.
“The three great beauties of the Eastern Sea Region will sooner or later belong to the young archipelago master. Not a single one can escape,” said the vile big man very certainly. It could be seen that he had great confidence in him.
*bang bang bang bang bang*
But just at that moment, on the calm surface of the sea below, dozens of water pillars suddenly shot out, and as the water pillars charged towards the sky, there were eighty young females emerging from the pillars, and at the end, arrived in front of Ya Fei.
Not only were those eighty females all people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, they all had cultivation belonging to Martial Lords. In addition to the twenty Martial Lords earlier, Ya Fei’s following was actually formed by a hundred Martial Lords. It was truly extraordinary powerful, making one speechless.
Although they and Ya Fei were Martial Lords, the difference in their status was like the difference between the sky and the earth. After the eighty Martial Lords arrived in front of Ya Fei, all of them knelt down before her, and paid their respects.
“How about it? Any discoveries?” Ya Fei calmly spoke, but her voice was extremely pleasant to the ear. Not only did the beautiful female have a moving, beautiful appearance, even her voice was so alluring.
“Milady. At the bottom of the sea, there is a Concealment Spirit Formation. The formation is filled with bones, but we could not see any traces of the monster,” replied one of the females respectfully, who seemed to be a World Spiritist.
“I understand.” Ya Fei alluringly smiled, then swept her gaze over the crowd and said, “My apologies everyone. Because of my Immortal Execution Archipelago’s carelessness before, it caused many innocent people to be killed by the monster. For the ones who have died, My Immortal Execution Archipelago will provide a compensation for their families.
“But, I feel that the best compensation absolutely isn’t money, but honor.
“So, I hereby guarantee to everyone: my Immortal Execution Archipelago will definitely eradicate that monster, and return a peaceful cultivation holy land for everyone.”
“Good~~~”
“Long live Lady Ya Fei!”
“Lady Ya Fei, I love you!”
It had to be said that Ya Fei really knew how to allure a person’s heart. With a few simple words, it completely ignited everyone’s morale, leading them to seem like they could sacrifice their lives for Ya Fei. Of course, that alone was already the unique charm of beauties, so there was no need to even mention what a powerful beauty like Ya Fei would do.
Ya Fei seemed to have expected the crowd’s reactions. So, her lovely smile didn’t diminish, and instead, became more and more moving. She continued, “The monster is ruthless—it refines us cultivators as resources. I’m sure everyone here knows about that.
“And according to the behaviors of the recent emergences of this monster, it likes to move around the center zone of the Everlasting Sea of Blood. Moreover, it only appears when there’s a lot of people.
“So, if we want to capture the monster, we must ‘lure the snake out of its cave’. I need everyone’s combined assistance. I need everyone to cultivate at this place in order to lure the monster.
“But, no one worry. Since I, Ya Fei, am here, I can guarantee everyone’s safety.
“Of course, if there’s anyone here who doesn’t trust in my strength, you can leave right now. I will not force anybody to stay behind.”
“We will follow your arrangements, Lady Ya Fei.”
“We believe in Lady Ya Fei.”
“Monster eradication is everyone’s responsibility!”
Under the enticement of Ya Fei, with the exception of a small group of people leaving, most of them stayed behind. Especially the males: nearly no one chose to leave.
Following that, they shed their clothings and jumped into the sea underneath, pretending to be cultivating in the sea. Unknown if it was planned or not, some people stripped themselves completely of clothing in front of Ya Fei and the other beauties, then went and did some naked swimming.
Facing such shameless people, Ya Fei and the others seemed not swayed by them. They simply ignored them. After laying a Concealment Spirit Formation in the sky, they jumped into it one after the other, waiting silently for the monster to appear.
However, compared to normal people, Chu Feng, currently also pretending to cultivate over the sea, had a few conflicting emotions.
On one hand, he didn’t really hope that the monster would appear because he felt that Ya Fei wasn’t a simple person, so she definitely came prepared. If the monster truly appeared, it might not be able to defeat Ya Fei.
But on the other hand, Chu Feng hoped the monster would appear because if it didn’t, he wouldn’t have the chance to figure out who exactly the monster was, and why it let him go alive.
He was truly curious. What relationship did he have with the powerful and frightening existence? Chu Feng had considered the possibility that the monster was, perhaps, related to his ancestry.
But the last answer wasn’t something that could be found by Chu Feng guessing. He had to see the monster again.
However, regardless of how Chu Feng thought, if some things were meant to happen, they would happen, sooner or later. It was simply unavoidable.
So, after the passing of three full days and nights, over ten thousand cultivators had gathered in the center region of the Everlasting Sea of Blood, and they were cultivating there.
They chatted and laughed, sparred and made noise. It was as though they had forgotten about the existence of the terrifying monster. They were at ease and happy, and the scene of cultivation before the monster attacked was even restored.
However, when a sound rang out from the bottom of sea, it destroyed that cheerful scene.
*gegegegege*
The strange and frightening noise resounded again. Everyone sank into terror; the ones who were lightly terrified broke out in a cold sweat, while the ones who were heavily terrified trembled, and couldn’t even speak clearly.
When the monster truly appeared, it horrified everyone. Even though they knew that Ya Feiand the others were standing in midair within the Concealment Spirit Formation, awaiting the appearance of the monster, they didn’t dare to continue staying over the sea. One after the other, they rose into the sky and left the surface of the sea, being deeply afraid of becoming food for the monster.
Chapter 620 - The Powerful Ya Fei
*pupupupu*
The initially serene blood-coloured sea surface was no longer serene. Person after person, like inverted meteors, shot towards the blue sky. As they flew, vertical waves were made on the surface of the sea, alike to water dragons exiting the water. It was quite a grand appearance.
*boom*
However, they still underestimated that monster’s power. As they arrived high in the sky, a burst of frenzied suction power came from the ocean. Quickly afterwards, a huge whirlpool appeared on the calm surface of the sea.
The whirlpool surged and swirled, making rumbling noises. As it spun about, its area was still enlarging, mixing the blood-red seawater to a complete mess.
Moreover, not only did the whirlpool twist the surface of the sea, it even covered the blue sky with the boundless suction power.
“Ahh~~~”
At that instant, even if people were in the air, they were unable to escape the powerful suction power that came from the bottom of the sea. They were all fettered by it and started to drop down one after the other, all of them being drawn into the sea.
Immediately, all sorts of heart-wrenching shrieks rang out endlessly and continuously. Facing the monster’s powerful strength, everyone was terrified. The calmness before existed no longer.
*boom*
But in such a crucial moment, an explosion suddenly came from the sky. At the same time, a hundred beautiful bodies also appeared in midair. It was Ya Fei and the others.
“Insolent monster! You still care to stir up chaos in this place? Today, I will put you to your place!”
Currently, Ya Fei’s skirt was fluttering about, and her atmosphere was extraordinary. Although her loveliness didn’t diminish, a hint of heroic spirit emerged onto her face.
However, the hint of heroic spirit in the perspective of outsiders was ferociousness in Chu Feng’s eyes. It could be seen that the fiancée of the young archipelago master was indeed not a simple person. She was a fierce person.
“Ten Thousand Living Heaven Suction Formation!”
Suddenly, Ya Fei shouted loudly. Over her head, a silver-coloured vortex rapidly spread, and when the silver-coloured vortex appeared, boundless suction power also surged outwards. It actually pulled everyone who fell into the sea back up and into the silver-coloured vortex.
“What a powerful method.” Seeing that, even Chu Feng was greatly shocked. It wasn’t a Spirit Formation technique, but a martial skill. However, he had to admit that the martial skill Ya Fei used was indeed stronger than the whirlpool made by the monster.
With only a blink, Ya Fei turned the situation completely around. She pulled everyone back into the silver-coloured vortex towering in midair, placing them in a safe place.
*boom*
Just as the crowd was saved by Ya Fei, the center of the whirlpool in the sea abruptly exploded. At the same time, something shot out explosively as well.
It was over two meters tall, and water grasses covered its entire body. Its blood-red eyes were even brighter than lanterns. They emanated unending resentment and with a glance, Chu Feng recognized it as the human-cultivating monster.
*aoo~~~*
When the monster appeared, it instantly made a strange howl. Quickly afterwards, a wild aura burst out from its body, gathering to form a half-transparent sharp blade. The blade seemed like a sword and also like an awl. It was several feet long, and it was rapidly expanding and shooting towards Ya Fei.
“It’s also a rank five Martial Lord? Then you’ve definitely lost.”
Feeling the aura the monster exuded, Ya Fei was actually not afraid and instead, happy. She, who was also a rank five Martial Lord, seemed to have absolute confidence that she could defeat the monster.
Facing the sharp blade that was condensed by Martial power and was shooting straight at her, Ya Fei’s complexion remained calm and didn’t perform any counterattacks. Only when the sharp blade neared her did she extend her clean-white little hand and grabbed the incomparable sharp blade that contained strong Martial power.
“This isn’t real is it? Does Lady Ya Fei not want her life?”
Seeing that, many people were petrified. Since the weakest at that place were still Heaven realm experts, they were able to feel the terror of the sharp blade.
But just as everyone broke out in a cold sweat from fight, and even thought that Ya Fei’s beautiful hand was going to be sliced off, radiance flashed in all directions from her palm, then with a bang, the huge sword split inch by inch, and at the end, became fragments.
The horrifying attack that the monster made was dispelled by Ya Fei with her physical body’s power!
“World’s Vines!”
After dissolving the monster’s attack, not only did Ya Fei not stop, she even changed her attacks. Countless vines shot out from her sleeves, and as they densely twisted about, they surrounded the monster and attacked. Their speed was quick, and just while the monster detected the attack, it was already bound.
*aoo~~~~*
”At that instant, the monster started to make ear-piercing shrieks. Layers of berserk energy kept on coming out from the vines.
Everyone could tell that the monster was struggling, yet couldn’t rid itself of the vines Ya Fei sent out. It could only let the vines twist it layer by layer, wrapping it tighter and tighter.
“Waa, Lady Ya Fei is so powerful! This monster has done whatever it pleased to in the Everlasting Sea of Blood and no one could defeat it. I never have thought that immediately after Lady Ya Fei came here, she easily subdued it. Is this the difference in strength?”
Seeing Ya Fei suppress the monster in a very simple manner, everyone cheered madly.
But Chu Feng’s gaze was locked tightly on it, and he hiddenly said to himself, “No, it’s not that simple. The monster’s strength shouldn’t only be like this.”
Chu Feng, who had seen the monster’s strength, strongly knew how powerful it was. But currently, its performance didn’t really match its level of strength.
*hmm*
But just at that moment, a formless undulation rippled out from inside the monster’s body, straight until it reached the sea.
*boom*
After the undulation entered the sea, the calm seawater actually acted like an erupted volcano, surging upwards. Instantly, it engulfed the monster.
*aoo*
At that instant, the monster’s power actually increased explosively. With a furious howl, it drilled into the seawater with the vines over its entire body.
*whoosh*
At the same time, Ya Fei, who was on the other side of the vine, was also dragged down from the formation high in the air by the powerful strength, straight towards the Everlasting Sea of Blood.
“Lady Ya Fei, be careful! The monster is even fiercer in the water! Avoid fighting against it while it is within.” Seeing the scene, the crowd from the Immortal Execution Archipelago hurriedly reminded loudly.
“Hmph. You want to pull me into the water? Let me see how fierce you in the water are!”
But with Ya Fei’s intelligence, how could she not know that the monster would become stronger upon touching water? However, she, who was full of confidence, didn’t care about that. Not only did she not let go the vine in her hand, she even leaped, and rushed into the seawater.
*whoosh whoosh*
After Ya Fei entered the sea, Chu Feng could clearly feel that the two of them didn’t further exchange any blows. Ya Fei was currently being dragged deep into the sea by the monster. To be more precise, they were heading towards another sea region. Ya Fei didn’t struggle either and allowed herself to be pulled by the monster, following it wherever it went.
Chapter 621 - Exposed
*poof* Seeing the two of them enter the sea, a thought sprung up in Chu Feng’s head. After verifying the direction they were heading towards, he went around the crowd’s line of sight and secretly submerged into the sea. He used the Secret Skill, the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique, and wanted to chase after them.
“Dammit, I can’t catch up! They are really too quick.” But it was useless as the difference in strength was too great. Even though Chu Feng had a supreme Secret Skill, he simply couldn’t reach them.
“Yiyayiya, big brother, you want to catch up to those two?” But just as all of Chu Feng’s hope was nearly lost, a pleasant voice suddenly rang out from his arms.
Lowering his head and looking, he saw the little special girl, Little Fishy, blinking with her clear and big eyes as she also looked at Chu Feng.
“Mm.” Chu Feng subconsciously nodded his head.
Quite unexpectedly, Little Fishy suddenly smiled dazzlingly, revealing her row of pure white teeth, and said, “Big brother, hold onto my feet! Be sure told on tight~”
“Okay.” Chu Feng knew that Little Fishy wanted to bring him after the monster and Ya Fei. So, he did not hesitate, and as he spoke, he grabbed Little Fishy’s light little ankle.
*swish* However, just as Chu Feng grabbed her ankle, he felt an enormous force crashing straight towards him. The surrounding water currents actually became rows of white lines and endlessly brushed past him.
Little Fishy was swimming forward with speed far quicker than the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique, and because the speed was really too fast, even Chu Feng’s face changed and he involuntarily gasped.
“Little Fishy’s speed in water is actually this fast?”
Chu Feng was extremely shocked. Although he already knew that she was very special, and that her swimming speed was extraordinarily quick, he never would have thought it reached that level of quickness. It simply surpassed his imagination.
At that instant, Chu Feng was more and more curious about Little Fishy’s origin. Clearly, she seemed to be a very ordinary lady, as she had no discernible cultivation, so how could she have such frightening capabilities?
*whoosh whoosh whoosh*
“Yiya, yiya!”
Little Fishy was truly like a water dragon in the sea as she speedily swam. As she drifted through the water, she even made cheerful and happy sounds. And, in such a situation, Little Fishy soon caught up to Ya Fei and the monster.
*boom boom boom*
At that instant, Ya Fei and the monster were fighting against one another. Layers of wild ripples unceasingly dispersed seawater and rubble deep in the sea and they permeated that area.
The might of the battle between two rank five Martial Lords was too horrifying. Even Chu Feng didn’t dare to come too close because if he were swept into it, even the remnants of the battle could possibly take away Chu Feng’s puny life.
In a situation like that, Chu Feng could only use the Black Tortoise Armor Technique, the Secret Skill, to protect himself better and increase his safety.
Also, after locking onto the monster’s position, Chu Feng started to communicate with the monster with mental messaging. But, it was useless as the monster simply didn’t reply, as if it didn’t even receive his messages
“Who are you? Why didn’t you kill me before?
“You definitely know who I am! You saw through my mask and know that I’m Chu Feng right?
“Who exactly are you? Why are you slaughtering the innocent at this place? Please reply to me. I have no ill intents, and perhaps I can even help you.”
But, Chu Feng did not give up. He firmly believed that the monster heard his mental messages, and he also believed that the monster was intelligent.
But as moments and seconds passed, their circle of battle became more and more chaotic. Chu Feng was simply unable to lucidly see their actions. What he could see was only terrifying might, as well as the undersea world in complete havoc.
*boom* Suddenly, another explosion burst out and a figure shot out explosively from the battle. In a blink, it came up to Chu Feng. It was Ya Fei.
“Follow me.” When Ya Fei came up to Chu Feng, she extended her hand, unexpectedly going straight through Chu Feng’s Black Tortoise Armor Technique, and grabbed Chu Feng’s shoulder.
*whoosh* Quickly afterwards, she said nothing else and dashed straight towards the surface of the sea as she had her hand on Chu Feng.
*aoo~~~~~* At that instant, Chu Feng could hear endless bursts of furious howls resounding from below. An extremely powerful aura was rapidly nearing, and without even thinking, Chu Feng knew it was definitely the monster.
Although he didn’t know why Ya Fei grabbed him, Chu Feng subconsciously knew that the events that were happening were heading towards a bad direction. So, he hurriedly sent a mental message to Little Fishy. “Escape!” As he sent her that, Chu Feng threw out Little Fishy from his arms.
“You!”
Seeing Chu Feng release Little Fishy, Ya Fei was enraged. But, she didn’t chase after her and instead, with changes of her steps, increased her forwarding speed.
With such speed, the sound puchi rang out as the two of them charged out of the sea, but Ya Fei didn’t stop moving yet. Only upon entering the vast clouds did she stop, and she cast her gaze downwards, nervously surveying.
Also at that instant, Chu Feng discovered that Ya Fei was injured. Around her left shoulder, there were a few bloody wounds. The rank five Martial Lord was actually wounded from being clawed.
Ya Fei didn’t pay attention to Chu Feng. She stared at the surface of the sea for quite a long while, and only after she found no traces of the monster chasing after them did she cast her fierce gaze at Chu Feng and started to carefully examine him. A gaze like that was simply as though she wanted to completely see through Chu Feng’s entirety of a person.
“Crap, she’s actually a World Spiritist as well! With her strength, she might have detected the mental message between me and the monster!” Feeling the strong gaze and powerful Spirit power, Chu Feng murmured in his heart.
Indeed, after carefully examining Chu Feng, Ya Fei suddenly asked fiercely, “You’re on the same side as that monster?”
“What are you saying? How is it possible that I’m with that monster!” Chu Feng hurried denied. At present, he was within Ya Fei’s hands, so naturally he couldn’t admit that he was together with the monster, or else it would simply be like looking to die.
Besides, even he himself couldn’t ascertain whether that monster was truly together with him, because he could not determine who that monster was.
“Hmph, less of this. Just now, the mental messages you hiddenly sent to that monster were all caught by me. I know everything you told it. You even dare to deny it?!” Ya Fei closely interrogated.
“Since you already know what I said to the monster, then even more so, you shouldn’t be wronging me! Clearly, I was cursing that monster! Don’t tell me that cursing it means I’m together with it!” said Chu Feng cunningly.
Chu Feng was making a bet. What he bet was Ya Fei only detecting that he sent mental messages to the monster, but, not the things he told the monster.
The reason why Chu Feng made such a wager was because he did have some confidence. Although he knew that Ya Fei was also a World Spiritist and very possibly her Spirit Formation techniques were above his own, Chu Feng felt that even if his mental messages were picked up by Ya Fei, she might not have clearly heard what Chu Feng said.
Chapter 622 - Hidden Poison
“You are quite sly. Just now, you were clearly not cursing the monster, but communicating with it.
“You’re on the same side as it, otherwise how were you able to have been with that peculiar little lady?
“That little lady is quite special. She clearly lacks cultivation, yet she grasps power that ordinary people do not have. Moreover, not a single living person can approach her. As such, I’ve determined that she’s with that monster.
“Yet! She walked along with you. That already says everything I need to know.” Ya Fei was not a simple person. She didn’t believe Chu Feng’s denial and continued questioning him.
“What are you talking about? Clearly, I was cursing the monster. My sworn brother died by its hands, so I hate everything about that monster! Although I know I can’t defeat it, can I not even curse it?
“As for Little Fishy, she is indeed very special, I admit that, but even I don’t know why she’s so attached to me. For some reason, I’m on quite good terms with that child.
“If, with only these things, you make a random conclusion, and insist on saying I’m on the same side as that monster, I really have no more words.
“It’s just that… you’re a part of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, but you handle this matter so unfairly. What a waste it is for everyone to call you ‘Lady Ya Fei’.” Chu Feng knew that Ya Fei couldn’t make certain the relationship between him and the monster, so he just bluntly and obstinately said he was unrelated to the monster.
“Hoh.” But after hearing Chu Feng’s words, Ya Fei didn’t say anything more. Instead, she suddenly smiled, but her smile was very strange. It made Chu Feng’s heart involuntarily tremble, and he felt chills going down his spine.
“Well, it’s like that. If you don’t believe me, there’s nothing I can do. Let’s meet again.” Feeling that something was wrong, Chu Feng wanted to slip away.
“Ahh!”
However, before even letting Chu Feng turn around, he heard the sound ka cha. His shoulder’s bone was forcibly shattered by Ya Fei.
But that was not all. Chu Feng felt again layers and layers of immense power being imbued into his body without end, beginning to ruin his organs and physical body, and shaving away his own strength.
“Ahh~~~”
The intense agony made Chu Feng cry out loud. Actually, he wanted to cry out loud to attract other people’s attention. More importantly, he hoped that the monster could come and save him.
But it didn’t appear, nor did any other people hear him. Naturally, Ya Fei wouldn’t stop because of Chu Feng’s yelling. Instead, she smiled even more sinisterly, pulling her attracting lips next to Chu Feng’s year, saying softly, “Do you think I would let you go because of your stubbornness? I will make you speak the truth.”
“Ahhh~~~~”
After Ya Fei spoke, Chu Feng felt more successive layers of unendurable pain engulf his body. It quickly made sweat drench his head, and he lost the power to hold himself up. Finally, his eyes went dark, and he went unconscious.
After an unknown length of time, Chu Feng gradually recovered his awareness. However, upon opening his eyes, he discovered that he was located within a palace. It was a very gorgeous palace, like one specially made to bury kings.
However, at that instant, he was bound by some enormous power, and was tied on a cross.
Not too far from him, there was another person. It was an attractive female—she was none other than Ya Fei.
“Crap.” After seeing Ya Fei, and looking at the situation around him, Chu Feng hiddenly cursed. He felt that, very likely, Ya Fei was going to commence an excruciating interrogation.
“Oh? You’ve woken up from sleep?” Indeed, after finding out that Chu Feng awoke, Ya Fei slowly walked towards him while smiling strangely.
As she spoke, she lightly raised her slender and snow-white hand. A sharp little dagger formed by Martial power then appeared in her palm.
“What exactly are you planning?”
Chu Feng furrowed his brows. He knew that Ya Fei definitely planned to do harmful things to him, and his guess before was correct: Ya Fei was indeed not any good person. At least she was a person who didn’t care what she did before reaching her goals.
Not only was the female with outstanding prettiness and exceptional talent the alluring beauty and peerless genius in everybody’s eyes, she was true hidden poison.
“Heh. Afraid?” Ya Fei did not answer his question. After walking up to Chu Feng, she started to take the dagger in her hand and slid it around Chu Feng’s body. It was both seductive and dangerous.
“Afraid? Ever since I was born, I have never known how to write the word ‘afraid’.” Even after knowing that he could not escape such a calamity, Chu Feng didn’t back down.
“Oh? You’re quite unyielding. So you’ve done the preparations to remain silent?” asked Ya Fei with a strange smile.
“I’ve already said it. Right now, I have nothing to say to you. If you want to kill me, go ahead. If you want to skin me, go ahead. If I, Chu Feng, makes even half a bit of sound, then I’m your son.”
Being in Ya Fei’s hands, Chu Feng could only blame his own carelessness and his inferiority in ability. Even if she really killed him, he would not have the slight bit of resentment. So, at that instant, Chu Feng already anticipated the worse outcome.
“Then let me see how long you can endure this for.” Hearing Chu Feng’s words, Ya Fei’s face suddenly turned cold, then with a puchi, the dagger in her hand was ferociously jabbed into Chu Feng’s chest.
However, in the moment the sharp little dagger was pierced into his chest, Chu Feng clenched his teeth, and indeed, didn’t make any sound.
“Hmph.” Looking at Chu Feng, Ya Fei coldly snorted. Then, she waved her hand, and with a ripping sound, the dagger, in Chu Feng’s chest, ripped open a row of flesh, creating a big bloody wound.
No matter how pain-endurable Chu Feng was, after such an action, his face still turned deathly-pale and he broke out in a cold sweat.
But even so, Chu Feng still didn’t make a sound. Instead, he forcefully bore the pain, coldly smiled, and said, “Is that all you’ve got? Women are still women. Do you need me to teach you how to torture people?”
“Hmph. Do you think I need you to teach me how to torture people?” As Ya Fei spoke, she flipped her palm, a little wooden box then appearing into her hand.
*hmm*
And when the wooden box was opened, it emitted faint radiance. It was a Spirit Formation, and within the Spirit Formation, there were countless blood-red insects the sizes of ants.
Those insects were very revolting. Though very small, they had many black-coloured claws and were unceasingly making jiji sounds. It was very horrifying as well.
After the appearance of such terrifying insects, Ya Fei ominously smiled, then said, “Do you think that I would be so stupid as to use this tiny dagger to torment your flesh? You’re wrong. I left this wound of blood only to satisfy them.
“Do you know what these are? They are Soul Eating Insects. They will enter your body, then take over your organs, take over your brain, and finally, take over your soul.
“At that time, no matter what question I ask, you will always answer me. No matter what actions I want you to do, they will be followed.
“But before that, you will bear the most unendurable pain. You will receive the cruelest torture: the anguish of your body being consumed bit by bit, all the way to your soul.
“Let me see whether or not you can endure this.”
Chapter 623 - Divine Lightning Manifesting Its Might
*jijiji*
After speaking, a hint of sinister fierceness emerged abruptly on Ya Fei’s beautiful face. With a thought, the Spirit Formation automatically opened, then the closely-packed Soul Eating Insects drilled into Chu Feng’s body from the bloody wound as they were urged forward.
At that instant, Chu Feng truly experienced unbearable pain. It was simply indescribable. It would even be reasonable to say that it was the most unendurable anguish that he had experienced up until now.
But regardless of all that, Chu Feng endured. He gritted his teeth, glaring resentfully at Ya Fei. He decided if he were able to survive, he would definitely make that venomous female pay the price she deserved.
“Hmph. You are truly able to bear this, but no matter. Soon, you will be devoured by these Soul Eating Insect. At that time, you will become a puppet. You will do anything I tell you to.
“Actually, I don’t care if you are related to that monster or not, because even without you, I can still kill it.
“There are only two reasons why I brought you back. First, the skills you exhibited before were very abnormal. I suspect they are Secret Skills. As for if that’s true or not, it will naturally be revealed after killing you.
“But before killing you, I have another thing I need to do: to catch that girl called Little Fishy via you.
“Since that girl is so special, I’m interested in studying her for a while, to find out where exactly her power comes from. Though, I don’t know if her little body’s bones can take my torture.
“But really, that doesn’t matter either. Even if I can’t get her power, killing her means I have one less opponent to deal with. After all, for things like geniuses, the fewer the better, don’t you think?”
Ya Fei looked at Chu Feng smilingly, and intentionally placed her alluring red lips very close to Chu Feng. But, at that instant, to Chu Feng, that woman did not have the slightest bit of attractiveness. What she had was nothing but danger.
The current Chu Feng was raining sweat, and even his body, involuntarily, was slightly trembling. The torment from the Soul Eating Insects was indeed something not ordinary people could endure.
But not only did Chu Feng endure it, he even smiled, and said to Ya Fei in a feeble voice, “You bastard. You better kill me now and don’t give me any chances, or else I will make you pay the price for this.”
“Oh? You are truly obstinate with your mouth. I have come to admire you more and more, but regretfully, the only way I can only catch that Little Fishy is through you, and I must obtain the Secret Skills that you have. Things like those are wasted on you, and only in my hands can their true power be displayed.
“Heh, but you don’t need to worry. I, Ya Fei, swear to the heavens—after using you, I will make you die miserably, as that’s the price for cursing me.”
Ya Fei strangely smiled, then her hand, as beautiful as jade, suddenly whipped down, and with a bam, left behind a red handprint on Chu Feng’s face.
After that slap, clearly, Ya Fei’s fury had yet to be resolved, so she raised her palm again, and prepared to continue hitting Chu Feng.
*dongdongdong dongdongdong* However, just at that moment, door knocking sounds rang out from outside the palace.
“What is it?” With a thought, the doors emitted dazzling radiance, and what appeared at the end was a Spirit Formation door.
After that Spirit Formation door appeared, a female in the Martial Lord realm walked in. It was one of Ya Fei’s subordinates, but at that instant, her face was fraught with panic, and she said, “Lady Ya Fei, the monster has appeared again! It’s attacking our people!”
“Oh? So it’s taking its revenge?
“Coincidentally, I also have revenge to take!” After hearing those words, Ya Fei’s brows lightly knitted, a trace of bloodlust emerging within her eyes.
But before walking out of the Spirit Formation door, she looked back at Chu Feng, and said with a smile, “You must feel that you’ll have a chance to escape after I leave, right?
“You should never have such thoughts, because this place isn’t somewhere you can escape. Also, those Soul Eating Insects will soon take over your body. When I return, you will obsequiously become my puppet.
“Do you know what the first thing I’ll make you do after you become a puppet is? I will have you castrate yourself, so you never call yourself a man ever again. I will have you cut off the ‘root of your life’. You want dignity? I will not give that to you. That’s how you will end up as by opposing me. Hahaha…”
Accompanying the disappearance of the insane and ruthless laughter, Ya Fei departed along with her subordinate. No one was left behind to guard him, and in the vast palace, only Chu Feng remained.
But at present, not only was Chu Feng’s power restricted, even his body was currently being consumed by the Soul Eating Insects.
Those strange insects were too powerful. Even though Chu Feng could bear with that pain, he could not stop them from devouring his physical body. If that continued, he would truly become a puppet.
“Chu Feng, you cannot sit here and await death. Quickly think of a way to call upon the power of the Divine Lightning. Try to use it to destroy the bindings and drive out the Soul Eating Insects.” Just at that moment, Eggy, who had stayed silent, suddenly spoke and reminded.
After hearing those words, an epiphany came to Chu Feng. Before, he was only concerned about enduring the pain from the Soul Eating Insects and overlooked the Divine Lightning in his body. After all, the Divine Lighting was that powerful, so maybe it could even dispel the Soul Eating Insects and break the bindings.
“Haa!” Thinking up to that point, Chu Feng delayed no longer and along with a thought, he started to grind his teeth, putting forth his entire body and heart to connect himself to the power of the three lightning.
*roar~~~*
By doing so, the power of the three lightning in Chu Feng’s blood were like reawakened kings opening their domineering eyes. In the instant they were roused, they started to consume the Soul Eating Insect that were running around Chu Feng’s blood and aiming to seize his body.
Moreover, the power of the lightning was simply unstoppable. As long as those Soul Eating Insects touched them, they were immediately consumed and refined, without any vestige of resistance.
*jijiji*
Facing such a ferocious lightning power, the strange Soul Eating Insects acted as though they were facing a ginormous enemy. They didn’t have the might from before anymore, and like mice that saw a cat, they hurriedly escaped Chu Feng’s body amidst the cries of panic.
Finally, most of the Soul Eating Insects that entered Chu Feng’s body were engulfed by the lightning in Chu Feng’s body. However, there was also a small portion of the Soul Eating Insects that successfully left Chu Feng’s body and hid within the palace.
“Huu. I’m still unable to thoroughly grasp it. If I were able to control this power as I so wished, how good would that be…”
After the power of the three lightning banished the Soul Eating Insects from Chu Feng’s body, his bound power was also restored. In that situation, although he took a breath of relief, there weren’t many expressions of joy on his face.
The power of the three lightning had already left his dantian and entered his blood. To say it merged with Chu Feng’s body into one would not be unreasonable, because Chu Feng could feel that the three lightning was different from the other lightning.
The Divine Lightning still in Chu Feng’s dantian, despite being in Chu Feng’s body, could not be used by him in any way.
Whereas the three lightning in his blood were completely different. They didn’t seem to be living within Chu Feng body, but more like they truly coalesced into one with Chu Feng. Their power was Chu Feng’s power.
Chapter 624 - Opening the Spirit Formation
But the thing that Chu Feng could do nothing about was other than being able to borrow the power of the three lightning and raise his cultivation, he simply couldn’t completely grasp the power of the three lightning.
It was as if despite being one, they still had their own lives and thoughts. Chu Feng merely awakened them. In reality, it was still themselves that were dispelling the Soul Eating Insects. Not Chu Feng’s command.
But something Chu Feng could be certain of was that absolutely, cultivation increase wasn’t all of the three lightning’s power. If one day, he could control the lightning entirely, he would definitely be many times stronger.
*whoosh whoosh*
However, currently, Chu Feng couldn’t think too much. He had to quickly lay a formation to undo the Spirit Formation rope that tied his hands and feet. He also had to stop his wound and prevent blood flowing for naught.
Logically speaking, with Chu Feng present strength, to wish to undo the bindings left by a rank five Martial Lord would truly be difficult atop difficult, a near impossibility.
But luckily, Ya Fei was really too confident with herself. She didn’t think that Chu Feng could break her fetters and recover his cultivation. So, what she used to tie Chu Feng up wasn’t any superb work. It was even very simple; a bind laid cursorily.
So, after a while of hard work from Chu Feng, he successfully broke away from her knots, and thus regained his freedom.
“Dammit! This door is fake! It should just be a double-layered door—a physical door outside and a Spirit Formation door inside—but a special Spirit Formation password has been added.” Although he successfully reclaimed his cultivation and escaped the bindings, Chu Feng discovered that the palace was not a simple one.
The walls of the entire palace were indestructible—likely reinforced with special Spirit Formation, strong ones at that. With the techniques Chu Feng currently grasped, he simply could not destroy them.
Even taking the Spirit Formation door that Ya Fei and the other one left in just now as an example. Chu Feng was currently standing at that place, but no matter how he used Spirit power to examine that location, he could not feel the Spirit Formation door, as if it weren’t even there.
At that instant, Chu Feng determined that the Spirit Formation at that place was left behind by a Gold-cloak World Spiritist, or else it was impossible for it to be so powerful. He could not even detect anything from it.
“It seems like I can only try the Heaven’s Eyes.” In that situation, the final card Chu Feng had was the Heaven’s Eyes of the Pulse Searching Method.
*hmm*
When he used the Heaven’s Eyes, Chu Feng’s gaze immediately changed. Sharp brilliance was revealed with nothing holding back. It was incomparably oppressive, as if they were two formless blades that could pierce through anything.
At that instant, if Chu Feng used such a gaze to look at those of the same cultivation, it could frighten them so much that their intents to fight would flee. As for those with cultivation under Chu Feng’s, with merely a glance, Chu Feng could kill whoever he looked at. That was the Heaven’s Eyes.
But the strong point of the Heaven’s Eyes was not only restricted to determent. The most important thing about it was its sharp observation strength. Such power allowed him to see things that ordinary people, even ordinary World Spiritists, could not.
The inspection power of the Heaven’s Eyes already surpassed the simple Spirit power by far.
After Chu Feng used the Heaven’s Eyes, the door in front of his eyes did indeed start to change. Hidden patterns and symbols came into view bit by bit, and they were also becoming clearer and clearer.
It was as Chu Feng predicted. The entire palace was a set of powerful formations, and the Spirit Formation door was hidden behind the fake palace door.
But the formation itself was too powerful. Even though Chu Feng was able to discover its existence, it wasn’t something that Chu Feng could currently decipher and break down. Despite finding the exit, he was unable to leave that place because he really didn’t have the ability to open the Spirit Formation.
“God damn. Will I, Chu Feng, truly die by that bastard’s hands?!”
No matter how much calmer Chu Feng was, he could not avoid panicking a bit because he knew after Ya Fei returned, she would definitely not let him go. He truly didn’t wish to sit and wait for death, yet there was nothing else he could do.
*hmm* However, just as Chu Feng reached a dead end, the sealed Spirit Formation door in front of his eyes was unexpected altered. Someone was opening it!
*whoosh*
That made Chu Feng tightly frown, and he subconsciously evaded to the side because instantly, he thought of two possibilities.
The first possibility was that Ya Fei returned. If Ya Fei truly returned, even though he regained his strength, he was definitely unable to defeat her. What awaited him was only a road of death.
The second possibility was that the people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago opened the Spirit Formation door. There was a Spirit Formation password installed on the door, so those who knew the password certainly didn’t have a low status, nor any weak strength. But, as long as it wasn’t Ya Fei, Chu Feng had a string of chance. Perhaps he could take that chance and flee.
*wuaoo*
At that instant, Chu Feng truly reached the extremities of anxiousness. He even used the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique and the Black Tortoise Armor Technique at the same time, raising his power to the most optimal state.
He had to face that situation seriously because his life was decided on the person who opened the Spirit Formation. To be more precise, it was decided on the instant the person entered.
*hmm* Finally, the light from the Spirit Formation shined brighter and brighter. As the Spirit Formation was swirling about, Chu Feng actually heard a familiar voice.
“Yiyayiya!” Along with a skittish cheer, a small figure jumped into the palace from the Spirit Formation.
“Little Fishy?!” Seeing the tiny body in front of him, Chu Feng was instantly taken aback. He simply didn’t dare to believe his own eyes.
“Yiyayiya! Big Brother, Little Fishy has finally found you! Haha, good, good!
“Little Fishy is really smart! Lalala!” And after seeing Chu Feng, Little Fishy also cheered excitedly and started to skip and jump to the center of the palace, then opened her arms and spun circles on one spot. Naive, carefree, and extremely cute.
*jijiji*
But just at that moment, from the corner of the palace, petrifying cries rang out. At the same time, a dense area of black-coloured objects were crawling towards Little Fishy. Their speed was so fast it could make one speechless.
“Crap! Little Fishy, quickly run!” Seeing such a scene, Chu Feng’s complexion changed greatly because he knew what those black-coloured objects were. They were Soul Eating Insects.
Although a large portion of the Soul Eating Insects that entered his body before was engulfed by the lightning, there was indeed a small portion that escaped.
And he never could have expected the Soul Eating Insects to be so ruthless and despicable. Although they feared Chu Feng, in the instant they saw Little Fishy, they attacked her.
Chu Feng had personally experienced the Soul Eating Insects’ strength. Without the power of the lightning, it was possible that he would have already become a puppet.
So, he didn’t dare to dally at all. As he urged the Azure Dragon Dashing Technique forward and flew towards Little Fishy, he willed, already releasing his pressure and wanted to use that to kill off the Soul Eating Insects.
Chapter 625 - The Magical Little Fishy
*jijiji*
But Chu Feng still underestimated the Soul Eating Insects. They actually ignored his pressure, and their speed was so quick it surpassed his imagination. They actually came up to Little Fishy before Chu Feng and unhesitantly started fierce attacks. They wanted to drill into Little Fishy’s body and make her into a puppet.
“Yiyayiya!”
At that instant, Chu Feng was originally incomparably panicked, but what he didn’t expect was in front of the Soul Eating Insects that were of unknown origin and horrifying to him, Little Fishy was not afraid at all. Instead, she started to excitedly jump up and down where she stood.
Just as the Soul Eating Insects were going to come into contact with Little Fishy, blinding light came from her body and shot in all directions.
The light was really too dazzling. It was simply as if the sun had descended into the palace, preventing anyone from approaching.
Even Chu Feng’s eyes were blinded to the point he could not open them. He was even forced several steps back by a burst of powerful might.
Only after feeling the radiance gradually fading away did Chu Feng slowly open his eyes. However, when he took in everything into his eyes, his face couldn’t help but change.
He astonishedly discovered that currently, not only was Little Fishy standing where she was, undamaged at all, there were even black-coloured objects surrounding her. They were the Soul Eating Insects.
However, at that instant, the incomparably ruthless Soul Eating Insects no longer had any signs of life. What remained were only empty shells.
“Little Fishy, are you all right?!” Although the Soul Eating Insects had already died, Chu Feng was still very worried about Little Fishy. He came up to her, carried her up, and started to look up and down, examining her carefully and in detail.
After confirming that Little Fishy was unharmed, only then did he breathe a sigh of relief. Looking back at the Soul Eating Insects dead on the ground, Chu Feng couldn’t help inhaling a breath of air, then asked Little Fishy, “Little Fishy, tell Big Brother. What was the light from your body just now about?”
“Eh? Big Brother, you’re talking about the light just now?
“Even I don’t know what that’s about. Every time Little Fishy sees something fun, it appears, then after it disappears, the fun stuff dies,” said Little Fishy, like she was wronged, as she blinked.
“Whoa! Not simple. That girl is not a simple person at all.
“Chu Feng, you’ve picked up treasure this time! I initially thought she was only good at swimming, but as it turns out, she’s hid so many outstanding abilities on her!
“The light just now clearly came from inside her body. It’s the power that’s protecting her. Moreover, it’s extremely powerful. Things that wish to do harm onto her will all be eradicated by her guardian power.
“Chu Feng, in the future, just bring this girl along. You don’t need to protect her, and instead, you can use her to protect you!
“If there’s anyone who’s inimical, just put this girl in front of them. At that time, not only will the troubles be gone, perhaps you can even use the power guarding this girl to kill the enemy!
“How is this girl even a burden? She’s simply a rare attacking weapon!” Eggy said excitedly after seeing the power that protected Little Fishy.
Chu Feng was no idiot, so of course he knew what the light Little Fishy emitted did. However, he did not agree to Eggy’s suggestion. So, he shook his head, and said hiddenly, “Your words make sense, but if you want me to take such a young child as a shield, I can’t do it.
“Besides, she is only following me because she trusts and relies on me. How can I take advantage of her innocence?”
“Okay okay, suit yourself. I’d be too lazy to even care about you.” Eggy curled her lips, but really, she did understand Chu Feng. So, she didn’t say anything more.
When he felt Eggy’s reaction, Chu Feng also lightly smiled, then continued asking Little Fishy, “Little Fishy, how have you come here?”
“Yiya, yiya. Little Fishy knew that Big Brother has been caught, so I’ve come to find you!” she replied, giggling.
“But, Little Fishy, how did you know I was here?” Chu Feng continued asking.
“Hehe. Big Brother, you probably don’t know right? Little Fishy is smart! I kept on secretly following you, so naturally I knew you were here,” replied Little Fishy.
“What? Little Fishy, you were actually following us all along? Then, how did you come through that Spirit Formation door?” Chu Feng’s eyes were full of surprise.
“Spirit Formation door?” Little Fishy’s eyes spun around randomly, as if contemplating what Chu Feng was saying. But soon, a hint of joy flash into her eyes, then she hopped over to the door and lightly pressed with her palm. Not only did he hidden Spirit Formation door appear, she even deciphered the Spirit Formation password.
“Big Brother, you mean this?” asked Little Fishy.
“Yeah, it’s that. Little Fishy, how did you do that?” Chu Feng hurriedly went up, and discovered that currently, the Spirit Formation door was truly opened by Little Fishy.
“Just touch it lightly and it appears! Little Fishy saw they did it, so I also did what they did. Big Brother, you try too!” As she spoke, she retracted her hand, and coincident with the withdrawal of her hand, the Spirit Formation door also disappeared.
Being spurred on by Little Fishy, Chu Feng also placed his palm in the same location as hers in an experimental manner, but there was not the slightest bit of change. Even while Chu Feng used Spirit Formation power there was no change, let alone opening the Spirit Formation door.
“Yiya. Why can’t Big Brother open it? So strange!” Little Fishy’s face was full of surprise and confusion, as if Chu Feng’s inability to open the Spirit Formation was the inconceivable thing.
And at that instant, Chu Feng didn’t really know what to do as, once again, it was the work from Little Fishy’s special power.
The little girl was truly too magical. Looking at her, she was clearly an ordinary girl, yet she grasped such powerful and unbelievable skills.
Luckily, people only knew that she had extraordinarily quick swimming speed. If people knew that she still had the ability to open Spirit Formations and automatically defend against dangerous objects, it would definitely shake the Eastern Sea Region. There would then definitely be many hidden great characters making their move. At that time, Little Fishy would truly enter a perilous situation.
“Little Fishy. I can’t open this Spirit Formation, so you do it. Quickly bring Big Brother away from here, otherwise when that woman called Ya Fei returns, both of us will be in trouble,” said Chu Feng.
“Okay, okay! Watch Little Fishy!” After hearing Chu Feng’s words, she obediently pressed with her hand. The Spirit Formation door then opened again, and Little Fishy truly went into it.
Seeing that, Chu Feng quickly followed. At first, there were still some bumps in his heart, but after going through the Spirit Formation door, his bumpy emotions were easily resolved.
However, in the instant he went through the Spirit Formation door, what appeared in front of Chu Feng’s eyes wasn’t another exit. It was a vast and luxurious palace.
Chapter 626 - Seventh Level of the Heaven Realm
There was pretty much nothing different from this palace and the one Chu Feng was in before. The only difference was that in the current palace, his eyes were flooded by objects that emitted faint fragrance and dazzled with radiance. They were all cultivation resources.
Heaven beads. Casting one’s gaze over, one could see nothing but the top-quality Heaven medicine, Heaven beads. The number was simply uncountable, and other than Heaven beads, there were even Martial medicines. Though there was a relatively fewer amount, and also that most were low-quality, and there were not many medium-quality ones, there was still quite a bit.
“This can’t be real right? Could the reason why this place is so special be because this is the treasury, installed within the Everlasting Sea of Blood, that the Immortal Execution Archipelago stores their wealth in?!”
At that instant, even Chu Feng’s heart couldn’t help jumping against his chest because the amount of cultivation resources at that place was too enormous. It could be said to be the place where he had seen the most amount of cultivation resources in his entire life. So much that it completely exceeded his imagination.
Even to the point that Chu Feng felt if he could refine all of the cultivation resources at that place, there existed a possibility for him to make a breakthrough.
As long as he raised his cultivation by one more level, Chu Feng could step into the seventh level of the Heaven realm, and at that time, if he used the power of the lightning again, Chu Feng’s cultivation could enter the Martial Lord realm.
After stepping over that gap, the difference in Chu Feng’s power was like the difference between heaven and earth. If he fought against a Martial Lord again, he could definitely defeat a rank two Martial Lord, and even he could even fight on a generally equal against a rank three Martial Lord.
“Yiya, yiya, Big Brother, there’s another palace in front. There are even more beautiful things in that palace!” Seeing that Chu Feng liked those things a lot, the smart Little Fishy pointed at the palace door before them and spoke.
“Really? Bring me over to see!” After hearing Little Fishy’s words, Chu Feng was elated.
Little Fishy also didn’t delay and once again, opened another Spirit Formation door. After Chu Feng passed through it, the joy on his face immediately became even stronger.
Because, inside the third palace, it was exactly as Little Fishy said. It was truly filled with cultivation resources. There was even more in there than in the second palace. Other than a path going down the middle of the palace, both sides of the path were full of Heaven beads.
“It looks like I’ve guessed correctly. This is likely the treasury that the Immortal Execution Archipelago uses to store cultivation resources. These should be the fees they took from the Ancient Teleportation Arrays in the Everlasting Sea of Blood.
“No wonder after becoming the strongest force of power, the Immortal Execution Archipelago continues to grow stronger and stronger.
“Right now, they have almost taken over all of the Eastern Sea Region’s channels of profit. They have limitless cultivation resources entering their pockets, so it is truly hard for them to not become stronger.”
At that moment, Chu Feng was truly ecstatic. If Chu Feng only felt he could possibly make a breakthrough with the cultivation resources in the previous palace, then now, when the resources of the two palaces combined, they would definitely allow Chu Feng to break through.
“This won’t work. There are too many cultivation resources here. Even if I have a few more Cosmos Sacks I can’t move them all!” But soon, the joy on Chu Feng’s face was instantly replaced by a baffling expression.
It was as Chu Feng said. There was really too much cultivation resources at that place. So much that Chu Feng himself could not move all of them away by himself. But, it was clearly also impossible for him to move them bit by bit away. After all, he could not be sure when Ya Fei would return.
“Chu Feng, this is exactly like the proverb ‘wealth is found within risk’. Right now, you only have one path you can walk on.” Just at that time, Eggy spoke once again.
“Eggy, could it be that you want me to refine the cultivation resources right here?” Chu Feng wasn’t foolish, so he already thought of that before Eggy even spoke. However, like Eggy said, it was too risky.
“There’s no other choice. Either refine these cultivation resources now, or quickly give them up and leave immediately. You can only choose one of the two.
“Of course, even if you leave now, you may not be guaranteed to safely escape. Perhaps you would even walk into Ya Fei.
“However, even if you run into Ya Fei, you may not be absolutely dead. Don’t forget the girl Little Fishy. Not only is she special, she is also powerful. Maybe with her, even Ya Fei can’t harm you. But the prerequisite for that is you must use her as a shield.
“Chu Feng, ‘if you wish for great things, you must be prepared to be ruthless’. If you continue to concern yourself with trivial matters and remain hesitant and indecisive, no one can save you,” reminded Eggy gravely, and as she spoke, there were even some intents of warning.
“Okay, I’ll listen to you.” A trace of fierceness suddenly appeared in Chu Feng’s gaze. Then, without saying anything more, he sat, legs crossed, gesturing with his hands, then he widened his mouth, and used a skill that could swallow the mountains and rivers.
*huu huu huu*
After such a skill was used, frenzied wind immediately came from all directions. The cultivation resources piled within the palace, and like they had gravity, rushed into Chu Feng’s mouth.
For cultivation, Chu Feng decided to stake it all onto that. Since he couldn’t take them away, he decided to refine all of the cultivation resources there.
Although refining required a certain amount of time, to the current Chu Feng, refining was actually a very simple matter.
Even though there were many cultivation resources at that place, after spending an hour, the cultivation resources in the third palace were all consumed and refined by Chu Feng. Moreover, at present, Chu Feng’s cultivation rose greatly, and there was merely a thread’s width between him and the seventh level of the Heaven realm.
Since things turned out the way they did, Chu Feng would naturally not back away after seeing a good situation unfolding and play it safe because of that. He returned to the second palace and continued to madly refine.
Since there weren’t as many cultivation resources in the second palace as the third one, the refining speed was even quicker. But, what made Chu Feng rejoice was…
Chu Feng only refined two-thirds of the resources in the second palace, yet the Divine Lightning in his body already started to surge, and his power also instantly rose.
He made a breakthrough. Ever since using Natural Oddities, it was the first time he raised his cultivation by relying on a precious cultivation resource such as Heaven beads.
At present, Chu Feng’s original body’s cultivation had already reached the seventh level of the Heaven realm. If he used the power of the three lightning he could break the bindings of the Heaven realm, and step into the realm of a rank one Martial Lord.
And, with the methods Chu Feng grasped, it was likely he could even fight against a rank three Martial Lord. It had to be said that it was a great jump in quality.
It was equal to Chu Feng stepping onto a completely new world. The strength he grasped was already legendary in the continent of the Nine Provinces, but in this place, it wasn’t really even much.
But no matter what, to Chu Feng, that was still a historic moment. That breakthrough truly made Chu Feng endlessly excited, but after making his breakthrough, Chu Feng didn’t stop refining, and continued refining another large portion of the cultivation resources.
Only until he felt that the remaining resources could all be put in his Cosmos Sack did Chu Feng finally stop.
“Hmph. Ya Fei locked me in this place definitely because this place is indestructible, but she didn’t expect me to have Little Fishy’s assistance. Not only did I successfully break away from my chains, I even plundered the cultivation resources in this place. Right now, the treasury is completely empty. Let me see how you explain this to the Immortal Execution Archipelago.”
There were too many cultivation resources at that place, so Chu Feng felt that even to the Immortal Execution Archipelago it was not a small amount. Because of Ya Fei’s blunder, the cultivation resources in the palaces were all lost. Ya Fei would hence likely be punished because of it.
Chapter 627 - Battle of Martial Lords
Having such an exciting thought, Chu Feng had a whimsical urge, and with his fingers, he waved them around, using Spirit Formations to write large words in midair. In the end, he left behind: “I thank Beauty Ya Fei for her generous gift; Wuqing shall accept them all. In the future, Wuqing will definitely repay such a chest-rending favour by many times.”
After leaving those words, Chu Feng put away all the remaining cultivation resources into his Cosmos Sack. It had to be said that with the numbers of Heaven beads he had, Chu Feng could currently be called a genuine young wealthy person.
“Waa, Big Brother, you’re so strong! You really ate so many good looking things in one go! Big Brother, how did you do that? Can you teach Little Fishy?”
And just at that moment, Little Fishy, who had waited on the side obediently all that time, ran over skippingly and leaped into Chu Feng’s embrace while speaking adorably.
Seeing that, Chu Feng couldn’t help faintly smiling, and after he used his index finger to lightly tap Little Fishy’s forehead, he said, “Big Brother is a gourmand; I eat things too wolfishly. Little Fishy, do not imitate me! You’re a little beauty. You should eat things more slowly so you become more liked by others.”
“No!” However, Little Fishy pouted, shook her head, and said, “Little Fishy doesn’t want them to like me! They’re all bad people. None of them have good intentions when they come close to me. Only Big Brother truly wishes good for me. Little Fishy only wants Big Brother to like me.”
“Little Fishy, how would you know that Big Brother truly wishes good to you and doesn’t have any malicious intents?” asked Chu Feng with a smile.
“Heh, Little Fishy isn’t stupid, so of course I know clearly who’s good and who’s bad.” She stuck out her tongue to Chu Feng, then pulled his hand, ran out, and said, “Big Brother, let’s go! It’s boring to stay in there for too long. Let’s go out and play.”
Upon hearing those words, Chu Feng was completely lost for words. He thought, he still underestimated the little girl. Although according to normal ages, a child as big as Little Fishy should be at the age where they knew nothing, yet she was obviously different. After all, she was alone in the outside world and lived for such a long period of time by herself. Who knew how many dangers she had met.
Besides, though she seemed to have a very young appearance, in reality, Chu Feng was unable to ascertain whether Little Fishy was truly as old as she was from her appearance. Perhaps she was even a Natural Oddity, a little monster that had lived for several thousands of years.
Afterwards, with Little Fishy leading the way, they very soon left that treasury. Chu Feng also discovered that it was a treasury built within the sea.
Furthermore, it was extremely intricately concealed. If Chu Feng did not use the Heaven’s Eyes, he would not be able to see any inklings of something being there. Casting his gaze over, he saw only an ordinary huge rock at the bottom of the sea. Even using Spirit power to observe he felt nothing out of the ordinary.
From such, it could be seen that a Gold-cloak World Spiritist’s skills were truly extraordinary. They were on a completely different level than Purple-cloak World Spiritists. If Little Fishy had not come out today, Chu Feng would truly have been unable to escape, with only death awaiting him.
“Little Fishy, where do you want to go? Big Brother will come and play with you, okay?” As Little Fishy saved Chu Feng, he felt very grateful, and the method to repay that little girl was also very simple too. It was just to accompany and play with her.
“Sure sure! Big Brother is going to play with Little Fishy! This is really too good!
“But where to go to play?” She put her hand under her chin, and her clear eyes were spinning about arbitrarily, pretending to be an important person pondering as she thought deeply.
After a moment, her eyes suddenly lit up, then to Chu Feng, she said very happily, “That’s right! Big Brother, that bad Big Sister who took Big Brother away is fighting against that Man-eating Monster! Little Fishy wants to go and watch.”
“What? Ya Fei is really fighting against that monster?” Hearing those words, Chu Feng couldn’t help furrowing his brows.
Chu Feng who had just experienced a calamity still felt quite some fear towards Ya Fei, but after thinking carefully for a while, Chu Feng still grabbed Little Fishy’s feet, and said, “Sure. Little Fishy, bring Big Brother over to watch. But this time, let’s not go too close.”
“Mm.” Hearing Chu Feng’s agreement, Little Fishy strongly nodded in extreme happiness. Then, she became a blur of light. With unbelievable speed, she brought Chu Feng and swam to the distance.
*boom boom boom boom boom*
Above a certain region of sea in the Everlasting Sea of Blood’s center zone, explosions sounded everywhere, waves rolled about, and all sorts of energy were endlessly converging.
In the sky was complete chaos. Occasionally, dark clouds appeared, firing down a frightening strike of lightning.
Above the sea’s surface, waves surged wildly. Occasionally, they became surging huge beasts and made deafening furious roars.
As the two energy intersected, berserk ripple after ripple were being created unceasingly. That place had already become the most dangerous area. Those below Martial Lords would die if they approached.
*whoosh whoosh whoosh*
Ya Fei stepped upon the clouds, her colourful skirt fluttering about. She was like a goddess as she commanded the changes in that land.
She held a pink longsword. It was no longer than three feet and it was as if it were weaved by petals, yet it emanated unbelievable power.
When Ya Fei grasped it within her hands, her might multiplied by many times. Every wave of her sword would cause the world to tremble, and the pink longsword even made pink petals appear and fall everywhere.
The petals fell like rain, but they contained terrifying power. Even the air would be sliced open, and all the areas they passed made space collapse and into havoc. It was extremely frightening.
It was definitely not a simple Elite Armament, as even if it were a Martial Lord who used a simple one would not be able to create such horrifying power.
But that monster was also not a simple character. Currently, it was pushing into the sea and moving, causing the blood-coloured seawater to be forced into the air. That scene was incomparably grand.
But that wasn’t even much. The most important part was its powerful strength. It actually caused the normal seawater to have immensely strong power. Even a single droplet could pierce through the clouds and shoot into the sky, to say nothing of such a vast quantity of seawater all available for it to use.
So, even though the special and powerful armament in Ya Fei’s hand was unendingly creating devastating attacks, she could only fight on an even level as the monster. The outcome was indeterminate.
“So powerful. Is this a real battle of Martial Lords?
“The monster is so powerful. It seems like its power can only increase greatly within the water. Borrowing the power of the seawater, it is truly unstoppable.”
At that very instant, Chu Feng hid his aura well and were silently observing everything with Little Fishy in the faraway surging waves. After seeing their shocking battle, Chu Feng really couldn’t help exclaiming. Exclaiming their powerfulness.
Although at present, as long as Chu Feng used the power of the three lightning, he had no problem becoming a rank one Martial Lord, and obtain strength that only Martial Lords had, and could use the Martial power that existed in the world, Chu Feng knew very clearly that if he were to fight against the two in air, he would simply not even be able to take a single blow. Although they were both Martial Lords, they were on two completely different levels.
Chapter 628 - Taboo Martial Skills
*boom rumble rumble*
Another incomparably deafening explosion that resonated to areas several miles away. Another intense clash between Ya Fei and the monster.
“A monster like this has actually wasted almost four hours of my time, yet I am still unable to suppress it. If this becomes widespread news, where will all my face go?!
“I cannot continue dragging this on. I must fight quick and end it quick, or else it will be disadvantageous to me!”
Suddenly, Ya Fei’s gaze changed. Right hand clenching sword, left hand moving about to cast techniques, and along with the changes happening to her, layers upon layers of mighty aura started to gather towards her body, and layers upon layers of faint radiance started to swirl around her beautiful body.
Ya Fei’s power was rising rapidly at that moment, and it was getting more and more powerful. It had already infinitely neared the realm of a rank six Martial Lord.
“Mortal Taboo—Illusory Sword Thrust!”
Suddenly, Ya Fei shouted explosively, then the pink longsword in her hand bursted with light. Then, she pointed it downwards, and with a boom, an enormous white light came slamming down.
The white light’s speed was extremely quick, and the area it covered was huge as well. Although if one looked at it from afar, it was like a frightening divine lightning descending from the heavens, but if one looked more carefully, they would discover that it was a sword. A super-large sword that contained boundless power and was made by white light.
*hualalala*
As though if felt how terrifying the huge white light sword was, the monster didn’t meet force with force and block that strike. It flashed away, and bore into the sea.
At the same time, the enormous waves also kept on changing. Originally, the blood-red seawater was roiling about, yet now, they became repetitive patterns, like a turtle’s shell, and covered a region of the sea.
*boom* Just at that instant, the huge white light sword finally came down, and along with a huge explosion, the seawater burst everywhere, becoming wave after wave that surged outwards. The defense the monster made was actually destroyed so easily by the huge white light sword.
“So powerful. I have never seen such a mighty martial skill. Could it be that it’s a rank nine martial skill?!” Chu Feng was shocked. Once again, he experienced how powerful Ya Fei was.
“No. This isn’t a rank nine martial skill. It should be a Taboo martial skill,” said Eggy.
“Taboo martial skill?!” Hearing those words shocked Chu Feng again. He had heard of Forbidden Mysterious Techniques, but it was the first time he heard of Taboo martial skills. So, he quickly followed with a question. “Eggy, what are talking about when you refer to the Taboo martial skills? Could it be the same as Forbidden Mysterious Techniques, something that is prohibited?”
“No. Though both Forbidden Mysterious Techniques and Taboo martial skills are both prohibited objects, there’s an essential difference between the two.
“Martial skills are not powers from the physical body. It uses the energy in the world to create special abilities. Although those abilities are powerful, there’s a limit—rank nine is the very end. After rank nine, humans start to receive backlash, injuries, and even death.
“So, martial skills above rank nine are titled as Taboo martial skills to tell humans that unless there is absolutely no other choice, you better not touch this taboo.
“And according to the difference in power, Taboo martial skills are also split into different levels.
“There are four levels I know of: Mortal Taboo, Earthen Taboo, Heaven Taboo, and Divine Taboo!
“Before, Ya Fei shouted out ‘Mortal Taboo’, and in addition to the might she gave off, I suspected that she was going to use a Taboo martial skill. After all, it’s not strange for Taboo martial skills to appear in a place like this. Especially as she is a genius who’s born in a peak and extraordinary power.
“After looking at the power of her martial skill, I am pretty much certain what she used was a Taboo martial skill,” said Eggy extremely surely.
“Eggy, from what you’ve said, doesn’t this mean that after using a Taboo martial skill, the person will definitely receive a backlash?! And how long before the backlash begins?” Chu Feng was quite intelligent; he already roughly understood what Taboo martial skills were. But, he still had to confirm the degree of backlash one obtained from them.
However, if the Taboo martial skill is truly fierce and if the person definitely receives a backlash after usage, then as long as the monster could defend against the Taboo martial skill Ya Fei currently used, after using it, Ya Fei would be defeated.
“The backlash of Taboo martial skills is unavoidable, or else they wouldn’t be called Taboo martial skills. Even the lowest level—Mortal Taboo—is unavoidable.
“If you want to use a Taboo martial skill and also decrease the degree of backlash the most, there are only two methods.
“First is the comprehension of the Taboo martial skill. Deeper the comprehension, the greater one can diminish the fierceness of the backlash.
“Second is to use other sources of powers to activate the Taboo martial skill. With that, even if there is backlash, it wouldn’t be too fierce.
“This Ya Fei is quite smart. She clearly used the second method—she used the special armament in her hand to activate the Taboo martial skill.
“Although by doing so, it’s possibly because she can’t activate the Taboo martial skill with her own power and has to use the armament, but it must be said that by doing so, it will indeed reduce the backlash she receives,” explained Eggy.
*boom*
*boom*
*boom*
…
As the two of them were talking, Ya Fei did not stop her attacks. Taboo martial skills were continued to be fired, and one after another, huge white-coloured swords dropped down from the sky.
Every time the sword appeared, it was like the descent of a sun, brightening the dusky world to an incomparably dazzling light. Moreover, every time it came down, a frenzied ripple would spread outwards, flipping everything upside-down.
The monster was clearly inferior to such a ferocious martial skill, but it could do nothing as the skill was too powerful. Ya Fei didn’t even give it a chance to escape. The only thing it could do was to defend continuously, but as it went on, it became more and more powerless.
*boom* Finally, with another deafening explosion, waves roared like wild beasts as they surged and water droplets that filled the sky were like sharp blades as they dropped straight down. The monster also made a painful cry as it sank into unconsciousness.
“Hmph. You’re already quite good to have stayed that long under my Mortal Taboo—Illusory Sword Thrust. But regretfully, you will still die by my hands.
“Let me see what kind of monster you are.” Seeing that she successfully struck the monster, the corners of Ya Fei’s mouth rose to form a hint of a pleased smile.
But she did not continue to attack and directly use her Taboo martial skill to kill the monster. She stuck out her hand, causing boundless suction power to surge out. She wanted to draw out the monster from the sea.
“Crap! I can’t let her catch the monster, or else who knows how this bastard will torment it!” At that instant, Chu Feng panicked. Although he didn’t know who exactly the monster was, he did not wish for it to land into Ya Fei’s hands.
Chapter 629 - Instantly Stupefied
But Ya Fei was really too strong. So strong that he, at present, simply couldn’t defeat her. Since he could do nothing, he could only cast his pleading gaze towards Little Fishy and ask, “Little Fishy, can you help Big Brother, and save that monster?”
“Save that man-eating monster? Okay okay! Watch Little Fishy!” After hearing his words, she hurriedly nodded. Not only was there not the slightest bit of fear, it instead looked like a lot of fun to her.
*whoosh*
At that instant, he saw his surroundings blur past him. Little Fishy’s speed was even several times quicker than normal. Before Chu Feng even had a chance to feel what happened, he had appeared before the monster
*bam* In such a situation, Chu Feng didn’t have time to admire Little Fishy’s speed. He instantly grabbed the monster.
It was because in the area they were currently in was within Ya Fei’s attacking range. The boundless suction power was not only directed towards the monster. Even they were being affected by the wild suction power as they were sucked upwards from the waves that were rising into the sky.
As for Little Fishy, she was very smart. In the instant Chu Feng grabbed the monster, she turned around, and once again used her light-like speed and swam deep under the sea. With inconceivable speed, they shook away Ya Fei’s horrifying suction power.
“Dammit. I didn’t provoke you yet you dare to come and ruin my business? You are indeed in the same group as that monster.”
Although Little Fishy’s speed was extremely quick, so quick that Ya Fei couldn’t even see her face clearly, such mystical swimming speed made Ya Fei subconsciously confirm that the one who came and saved the monster was Little Fishy.
*whoosh whoosh whoosh…*
After going through quite a bit of trouble to defeat the monster yet it was saved in the crucial moment by some person. That made Ya Fei incomparably furious. She held her pink longsword and wildly jabbed at the sea surface under her.
*boom boom boom*
Countless petals shed from her sword and covered the surface of the sea beneath like a storm. Again and again they became terrifying ripples, causing maniacal ruin within the sea.
But it was useless, as no matter how much more violent Ya Fei’s attacks were, they could not harm Little Fishy in the slightest because she already left that area and was currently escaping to a distant location.
“Running? Let me see if you are truly as fast as the legends say, that no one can catch up to you!” Feeling that Little Fishy had already left, Ya Fei coldly snorted, put away her pink longsword, leaped forward, and was prepared to chase after her.
“Mm!”
But just at that moment, her eyes suddenly flashed and her complexion changed greatly. Her originally rosy face instantly turned incomparably pale, lacking any traces of blood.
Even her lips became blue and purple, as though she were poisoned and heavily injured. It seems like death was going to come for her at any moment. It was definitely the backlash of the Taboo martial skill that came after her.
In a situation such as that, even Ya Fei didn’t dare to continue chasing forcefully. She quickly first threw into her mouth a special pellet of medicine, then sat cross-legged in the air. Moving her hands around to activate a healing technique, she fought against the fierce backlash.
Only after a good while did Ya Fei’s face turn for the better. Her pale-white complexion started to redden again, but it was still full of sweat. Even her clothes were drenched and her breathing because rough. It could be seen that the backlash she received was indeed nothing simple.
After the backlash, Ya Fei also exhaled deeply as if being free from a heavy weight. But, she was currently still a bit calmer than before. Looking at the water surface that had already returned to its serenity, she swept her eyes across the horizon that was, once again, veiled by sunlight, and said rather suspiciously, “There seemed to be two people who saved the monster just now. If one is Little Fishy, who’s the second one?”
Ya Fei seriously contemplated, yet could not obtain the answer. At the end, she lightly sighed. “That girl’s speed really isn’t exaggerated. There is definitely some sort of mystery on her. If I can get it, perhaps I can even surpass that bastard Murong Xun.
“Hmph. You truly think that I’m yours? Wait until my strength surpasses yours. Who cares if you’re the young archipelago master or not. I don’t want to marry, so I won’t. No one can stop me.” Speaking to there, Ya Fei suddenly smiled. It was so beautiful, enough to bewitch all of the living.
The reason she smiled was because she recalled something. So, she leaped forward, and as her skirt fluttered, she disappeared, leaving behind only faint bodily fragrance belonging to her.
The place Ya Fei headed towards was none other than the treasury she locked Chu Feng in. She was thinking that the current Chu Feng very likely had already become a puppet, just in time to be the bait to catch Little Fishy.
However, as she led a hundred Martial Lord subordinates and returned to the treasury, preparing to let them see the fruits of her harvest, her expression changed in an instant.
The treasury built within the Everlasting Sea of Blood was actually completely empty. Not even a single strand of hair remained. The treasury used to store their profits was obviously robbed.
“Who was it? Who dares to steal the things from my Immortal Execution Archipelago?! If I get hold of who did it, I will rend their corpse into ten thousand pieces!
“Men, check! Go check carefully! Investigate every single person who has the Spirit Formation password to enter the treasury! The robber must be found!” shouted Ya Fei strictly. Because that place was extremely hidden and that the Spirit Formation was very powerful, her first thought was that someone in the internal parts of the Immortal Execution Archipelago robbed the treasury.
“As you order!” Hearing their commands, the hundred subordinates behind Ya Fei did not dare to dally at all. After all, the treasury being robbed was not a small matter. So, they quickly left to investigate who was the most suspicious.
After her subordinates left, Ya Fei continued forward with quick steps. Very soon, she arrived at the second palace. Initially, she hoped that the second palace would be in pristine condition, but after entering, her already furious expression became even stronger, because the second palace was also completely empty.
“God damn. I’ve only left for less than half a day. Who exactly can plunder so many cultivation resources in this treasury?” After successively seeing two palaces being robbed cleanly, though Ya Fei was angry, she was also very calm. Her gaze was looking about, and thinking who was the most suspicious.
As she thought, she did not stop walking and continued forward. She arrived at the final palace.
To her, although the treasury being robbed was something that made her extremely angry, in reality, to her or the Immortal Execution Archipelago, the amount of cultivation resources in the treasury still didn’t count up to any divinely huge number.
Right now, the most important thing to her was Chu Feng. Only Chu Feng could allow her to more easily catch Little Fishy. In comparison to Little Fishy, the cultivation resources in the treasury weren’t much. So, she had to make certain whether Chu Feng was still there or not.
“Heavens! This, this is?!”
However, when she crossed through the final Spirit Formation and entered the palace that should have locked Chu Feng in, her beautiful face lost all colour, and she was instantly stupefied!
Chapter 630 - Who Exactly Are You
At the same time, in the center of the palace, the cross that bound Chu Feng still remained, but no more traces of him did.
Although Chu Feng was gone, there were a few rows of words left in the center of the palace. They were words made by Spirit Formations, and the content was…
“I thank Beauty Ya Fei for her generous gift; Wuqing shall accept them all. In the future, Wuqing will definitely repay such a chest-rending favour by many times.”
“Dammit. It was him!” The smart Ya Fei immediately understood the truth: the one who robbed the place wasn’t a traitor in the Immortal Execution Archipelago. It was the person she locked in the treasury.
She thought that this place was indestructible, so imprisoning Chu Feng here to make him a puppet was the best location. Yet, she never would have expected Chu Feng to use some unknown method to not only escape, but to also rob everything, making her take such a huge blow.
At that moment, Ya Fei gritted her teeth in anger. Even her chest could explode from fury, and she was so angry that smoke could be seen coming from her facial orifices. She clenched her fist tightly and ferociously said, “Wuqing, Wuqing, Wuqing! Damn Wuqing!
“So the one who saved the monster with Little Fishy was you! I’ve truly underestimated you. I didn’t expect you to have this ability. Not only did you escape from this treasury, you even stole a year’s worth of profit from my Immortal Execution Archipelago.
“But don’t you worry. I have never suffered losses from anyone. Don’t even think of being an exception.
“Do you truly think you can escape from my palms? I will let you know what I am capable of. It is something that you cannot even imagine. You will all die!!”
After speaking, Ya Fei suddenly willed, and formless aura instantly spread everywhere. With a bang, the Spirit Formation words Chu Feng left behind were shattered, and simultaneously, strong bloodlust filled the entire palace.
As Ya Fei became enraged, Chu Feng and Little Fishy had already left the Everlasting Sea of Blood. The reason why they were so fast was naturally all because of Little Fishy’s speed.
Although they had already left, for safety’s sake, they did not remain on top of the sea surface. They entered the sea and laid a Concealment Spirit Formation.
“Who exactly are you?!”
At present, Chu Feng was carefully examining the monster. He then discovered that it was as if the densely-packed water grasses were merged with its body. And even with his Spirit power, he could not detect anything through them. He could not examine its condition. Even using the Heaven’s Eyes he could not.
So, that made a thought enter his head—the monster was truly only a monster. Its appearance was indeed only of a special monster. Then yet, why did that monster have such a familiar feel to it? And why didn’t it kill him?
*whoosh*
However, just as Chu Feng was patching up his guesses, the monster suddenly opened its eyes. Immediately as the blood-red eyes appeared, Chu Feng felt extremely dense bloodlust.
But the bloodlust only existed for a moment before disappearing into nothingness, as in the moment the monster saw Chu Feng, its blood-red eyes instantly brightened. Obviously, it recognized him.
“You really do recognize me? Who are you? Where did you come from?” Seeing such a reaction, Chu Feng hurriedly barraged it with questions. He truly wanted to know why the monster didn’t kill him, exactly how it was related to him, and whether or not it was truly related to his ancestry.
*wuao* However, just at that moment, the monster hugged its head with both hands and knelt on the floor. It started to cry in anguish. Its voice was loud, causing the Spirit Formation they were in to violently shake.
At first, Chu Feng panicked a bit as he faced such a change from the monster because he could not be sure if the monster was truly not going to harm him or not. With its strength, if it truly lost control and wished to harm Chu Feng, he would not be able to do anything at all.
But, Chu Feng gradually discovered that concurrent to the monster’s cries of agony, its voice actually changed as well. From the low roar of something like a wild beast, it slowly became a human-like sound.
At the same time, the monster’s appearance also changed. The long water grasses started to retract, then at the end, it became a humanoid shape.
It was a female, covered by blue-coloured scales all across her body. But, she still had blood-red eyes and her face was fraught with pain as she screamed miserably.
“It’s you?!” After seeing that person, Chu Feng’s expression changed greatly too as he felt such disbelief. Because, he had already recognized who the person in front of him was.
She was the number one disciple of the Jade Maiden School from the continent of the Nine Provinces, the one who had a relationship with Chu Feng, Yan Ruyu.
Although she looked nothing like before, as she lost all of her former beautiful complexion, Chu Feng was still able to determine that the female was Yan Ruyu.
Chu Feng was truly a bit befuddled at that moment. He had made many guesses, trying to speculate the identity of the monster, but it being Yan Ruyu didn’t even cross his mind.
After all, the monster was currently so strong, yet Yan Ruyu’s strength back then wasn’t very strong. Even though she practiced Forbidden Mysterious Techniques, it shouldn’t be possible for her to reach her present stage of strength.
“Scram! Quickly scram! Or else, I will kill you!”
Just at that moment, the monster suddenly roared furiously at Chu Feng. Though its voice was a bit rigid and full of resentment, the tone did indeed belong to Yan Ruyu, no doubt.
“Waa, now this is interesting. Chu Feng, this ruthless monster that refines humans is actually your former lover! No wonder she isn’t willing to kill you. Hehe.”
After recognizing Yan Ruyu, even Eggy was surprised. But, she was different from Chu Feng. As the bystander, she clearly had an attitude of schadenfreude as she looked at the drama, lacking any fear of aggravating the situation.
“Why has this happened? How can it be you?!” Upon recognizing Yan Ruyu, Chu Feng’s gaze glittered, his heart in complete disorder.
Because looking at it from a certain point of view, the reason why Yan Ruyu became what she is today was all because of Chu Feng. If Chu Feng hadn’t forced a “relationship” with Yan Ruyu, it wouldn’t have made the Forbidden Mysterious Technique she practiced in lose control.
Although it was Yan Ruyu in the wrong at first, after all, Chu Feng hadn’t had too severe of a loss. It was only because he wanted to vent his anger that he turned a female with quite a good future into her current appearance that looked neither like a human nor a ghost. Deep in Chu Feng’s heart, the only thing surging about was regret.
“Wa ha ha ha ha ha!
“How can’t it not be her?!”
However, just as Chu Feng’s heart was in chaos—having quite some trouble accepting the truth in front of his eyes—Yan Ruyu suddenly laughed sinisterly, and extremely strangely as well. Even her speaking voice became abnormally sharp.
Looking back at Yan Ruyu in front of his eyes, Chu Feng discovered that the scales on her body had already faded away, turning her back into the former alluring, great beauty.
Seductive curves, snow-white skin, pretty face, bright eyes, fiery, exceptional body, all of that was not covered by anything at present. In complete bare nakedness, it appeared before Chu Feng.
But facing such changes from Yan Ruyu, Chu Feng lightly furrowed his brows, as if he understood something, then fiercely and austerely asked, “Who exactly are you?!”
Chapter 631 - It Will Be Very Miserable
“Wa ha ha ha!
“Who am I? Am I not Yan Ruyu?
“Don’t tell me you don’t recognize my appearance?” Yan Ruyu’s provocative body made a bewitching action at Chu Feng.
“You are not Yan Ruyu. Who are you?” Chu Feng firmly believed that the person in front of him wasn’t Yan Ruyu. At least her tone of speech didn’t seem like hers.
“Chu Feng, how can you be like this? Have you forgotten what you’ve done to me back then in the Azure Province?” Yan Ruyu had a face full of grievance, but her eyes glittered peculiarly.
“How do you know I’m Chu Feng?!” Chu Feng was many times more shocked. The person in front of him even saw through his Transformational Mask. Not only did she see his real appearance, she even knew his and Yan Ruyu’s past.
“Haha, it is merely a simple mask. It can trick ordinary humans, but it cannot trick this demon. I already recognize who you were in the first glance I cast at you.” Yan Ruyu then abruptly cackled complacently.
“You really aren’t Yan Ruyu. Who are you? Why are posing as her?” Chu Feng grasped the holes in her words and asked ferociously.
“I am indeed not Yan Ruyu; but now, I am Yan Ruyu because a long time ago I have merged into one with her.
“The reason why Yan Ruyu can have such powerful strength right now is all because of me. She will become even stronger because of me.
“As for you, although you’re the person who released me, since you know my secret, I will not allow you to continue surviving. Yan Ruyu isn’t willing to kill you, but I am.” As she spoke, Yan Ruyu’s complexion suddenly turned fierce. At the same time, boundless killing intent surged out, instantly enveloping Chu Feng inside.
“No!” However, just as the killing intent came it instantly vanished. Yan Ruyu suddenly hugged her head again and roared at Chu Feng, “Leave, scram!”
“God damn, you useless girl. Isn’t he the one who did this you? Didn’t you swear to kill him? Right now, he’s in front of you! Why aren’t you killing him? And why, again and again, are you forgiving him!” The sharp and chilly voice rang out again.
“Shut up! He isn’t the one who made me into this state, it’s you! I cannot continue allowing you to use my body to commit these heinous acts! I will kill you.”
“Kill me? To kill me is to kill you. Are you going to kill yourself? Because of the wicked humans, you’re going to kill yourself?”
“To prevent you from killing any more people, I am willing to commit suicide.”
“Haha, how righteous and benevolent! But sadly, this body no longer belongs to you. Watch obediently on how I slaughter this damn man who tainted you.”
Finally, Yan Ruyu’s real voice was suppressed, and the gaze full of coldness and killing intent was cast towards Chu Feng once again. “Brat, you’ve got quite the charm. You actually made that idiotic girl willing to oppose me.”
“Who are you. What do you want for you to let Yan Ruyu go?” Chu Feng was no idiot, so the scene that just happened already roughly told him about some things.
The one in front of his eyes was indeed Yan Ruyu, no doubt; but there seemed to be another existence that was occupying Yan Ruyu’s physical body. It was a very powerful existence, and it was the one that was doing all sorts of immoral acts such as refining humans and also the one that turned Yan Ruyu into such a monster.
“Who I am is not important, and no matter what I will not let Yan Ruyu go because she is already one with me. We live and die together. We exist and perish together. I am her, and she is me.
“But, you don’t need to worry about anything because my existence will make this foolish, extremely ordinary, and completely unknown girl into a deity in this world. A ruler that will take over this land.
“The one you should worry about is yourself, and the little girl by your side. Both of you will be refined by me, and your powers will be used by me. Die!” Yan Ruyu’s gaze turned blood-red and her bloodlust was revealed. As she spoke, she aimed to attack Chu Feng.
*hmm* However, just at that moment, a faint light suddenly shone from Yan Ruyu’s stomach. Chu Feng saw it clearly: it was a mark.
“Ahh~~~” Coincident with the emergence of the mark, Yan Ruyu instantly cried out, as if she were bearing some sort of pain.
Simultaneously, Yan Ruyu’s entire body changed greatly once again. First were the blue-coloured scales. They grew and covered her snow-white skin again, then from the gaps between the scales, strands of water grasses sprung forth. In only a blink she returned to her former monster appearance.
*boom* Suddenly, a huge explosion rang out. The Concealment Spirit Formation Chu Feng laid was shattered, and as it shattered, boundless pressure also enveloped them, wrapping around Chu Feng, Little Fishy, and also the monster.
“It’s you?!” Raising his head and looking, Chu Feng’s pupils couldn’t help shrinking because through the seawater, he could see a beautiful body standing on the air atop the surface of the sea. It was Ya Fei.
“Hmph. Do you truly think you could escape from my hands?” Ya Fei held a pink longsword in her hand and her skirt fluttered despite the lack of wind. She gave off an impressive atmosphere while fully showing her killing intent.
“I didn’t expect her skills to be this high-level. She actually left behind a mark without anyone knowing on Yan Ruyu’s body.” At that instant, Chu Feng had a revelation. He knew that the mark on Yan Ruyu’s stomach was definitely left behind by Ya Fei. That was also why Ya Fei could so quickly find them again and lock onto their position.
*aooo~~~~* Transforming into monster state, Yan Ruyu seemed no longer able to use human words and after making a furious and bitter roar, it wanted to flee.
“Little Fishy, run!” At the same time, Chu Feng also quickly grabbed onto Little Fishy’s feet and wanted to immediately escape.
“You want to escape? I have come prepared today. Not a single one of you should even think of escaping.”
But as she looked at the three people who were going to escape, Ya Fei was not afraid in the slightest as she knew she had backing. Her hands intersected, then used a special technique. Afterwards, she lightly snorted, and shouted, “Seal!”
Then with a boom, radiance shone everywhere in that area. Countless symbols appeared and formed an enormous cage. It imprisoned Chu Feng and the others within, sealing all escape.
“Crap! Before she appeared, she already hiddenly laid an imprisonment formation!” shouted Chu Feng in his mind.
Although the monster still had very powerful strength, after all, its injuries caused by Ya Fei before had yet to be healed. Currently, its power was greatly diminished and it simply could not destroy the formation, let alone fight against Ya Fei.
As for Little Fishy, although, when she faced dangerous things, the guarding light would appear, the formation was only locking them in and not harming them. So, Little Fishy’s powerful and special power of protection had no chance to be used.
*hualalala* The formation started to shrink, and at the end, became a Spirit Formation cage that was just big enough to hold the three of them. It departed from the sea and arrived in front of Ya Fei.
After raising the Spirit Formation cage, Ya Fei laid more and more powerful Spirit Formations, making it so the cage was indestructible. At least, Chu Feng and the others were unable to open it.
Only after doing all that did she strangely smile, and said while looking at the three in the cage, “The three of you will die very miserably.”
Chapter 632 - Qiushui Fuyan
“Young lady, it’s fine if you want to kill that monster, but why involve others?
“Especially that little girl. She does not seem to even be over three years old. Are you going to kill her too?
“If you do this, what difference is there between you and that monster? As a person from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, you don’t feel ashamed?”
But just as Ya Fei felt she was going to have her way, a voice that wasn’t very loud yet entered everyone’s hearts and shook their souls suddenly rang out.
After hearing that voice, Chu Feng’s and the others’ faces couldn’t help changing as they started to look around everywhere because they could tell, from the voice alone, that the person who came was absolutely not a simple person.
“Who are you? Being so sneaky… Are you’re also with these monsters?” Ya Fei also looked around everywhere, but she could not discover traces of the speaker.
“You don’t need to ask me who am I. Regardless, let the three of the go and quickly leave.” That voice sounded once again. The domineeringness in it was fully explicit, looking down upon Ya Fei entirely.
“Hmph. Indeed, you’re with that monster. Don’t even think of hiding around and concealing yourself. If you want to save them, you must bring out some strength. Or else, your empty bluffing will not scare me.”
Although Ya Fei did say those words, clearly, she was also afraid. Taking steps forward, afterimages were instantly created. She used a powerful bodily martial skill, and like light, flew towards the distant horizon.
*boom*
“Ahh!”
However, when Ya Fei flew for less than several miles, she collided into an invisible wall. The forceful power bounced her back as a mouthful of blood was sprayed out of her mouth.
At the same time, a golden light flashed across in the place Ya Fei crashed into. Although it was only a flash, it was, doubtlessly, golden light. The thing blocking Ya Fei was a golden Spirit Formation.
“Dammit. Who are you? Do you dare to reveal yourself and let me see who exactly is protecting these heinous monsters?” Ya Fei panicked slightly. The realm of Gold-cloak World Spiritists wasn’t something that ordinary people could enter—it required one to be at least a rank nine Martial Lord.
At present, the person who was obstructing her was actually a Gold-cloak World Spiritists. It made her aware that the current situation was not going well because today, at least with her strength, she would not be able to take away Chu Feng, Little Fishy, and the monster.
But, that made her very bitter. So, she really wanted to know who the person was, so in the future it would assist her in taking revenge for today’s events.
“Little girl, you have a way with words. Since you want to know who I am so much, I’ll grant you your wish.” Finally, the voice rang out again, but this time, it actually came by Chu Feng’s side.
*hmm* At the same time the voice rang out, the Spirit Formation cage that imprisoned Chu Feng and the others actually broke on its own. Simultaneously, two people appeared beside Chu Feng.
When he turned his head to look, Chu Feng couldn’t help be greatly shocked. Currently, beside him were two females. One young and beautiful, and also had quite some gracefulness. That person Chu Feng recognized—Jiang Wanshi of the Lovers Terrace.
And by her side stood another female. She wore a white long skirt as well and the skirt’s appearance was very dignified, but it could still be seen that her figure was very good, not the slightest bit inferior to Yan Ruyu and Ya Fei.
However, a thin fabric was veiled over her face. Despite it being thin, it still covered her appearance, and only a pair of walnut-sized eyes could be seen.
Although it covered her face, from the outline it could still be seen that she was a beauty. At that instant, Jiang Wanshi, who had quite an outstanding appearance, as she stood next to her, clearly seemed quite overshadowed.
That wasn’t because of her appearance. After all, she covered her face. Although one could conjecture that she was a beauty, there was no way to determine that her beauty truly prevailed over Jiang Wanshi’s.
The thing she surpassed Jiang Wanshi with was her atmosphere only. Atmosphere that made her seem like she left the secular world. It was too striking. Even Ya Fei’s devastatingly beautiful complexion could only remain equal before such a cultivated atmosphere, and not surpass it.
With such an outstanding appearance, such an outstanding atmosphere, such powerful strength, in addition to appearing along with Jiang Wanshi, and her being so respectful that woman, without even thinking, Chu Feng knew who she was. She was definitely the Holy Daughter of the Burning Heaven Church, the most beautiful female back then that stunned the Eastern Sea Region, Qiushui Fuyan.
“Who are you? Do you dare to lift your veil and reveal your true appearance?” Chu Feng knew that she was Qiushui Fuyan, but Ya Fei clearly didn’t. She, who was often arrogant, did not know her limits and questioned Qiushui Fuyan while pointing at her.
“Shut up! You think you can speak to my master like that?!” Just at that moment, Jiang Wanshi couldn’t bear Ya Fei’s ignorance any longer and shouted at her.
“Hmph. Do you think you, a little one in the Heaven realm, are worthy to speak to me like that?” Ya Fei was enraged. Without speaking any more, she prepared to attack Jiang Wanshi.
“Ahh!” However, before allowing Ya Fei to attack, Qiushui Fuyan’s brows lightly knitted together. Formless power then explosively surged out of her body, forcing Ya Fei, who was in the air, back several steps. Even on her pretty face emerged some paleness.
“Damn. You actually dare to attack me? Do you know who I am?” said Ya Fei fiercely as she was unwilling to accept the current situation.
“Hoh.” Qiushui Fuyan lightly smiled at Ya Fei’s heckling, then said, “Ya Fei, fiancée of the young master of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, Murong Xun. Your parents have quite good positions in the Immortal Execution Archipelago, and your grandfather, Ya Zongyun, is even less simple, being the head of the Nine Immortals of the Immortal Execution Archipelago. Am I correct?”
“Hmph. Since you know who I am, you still dare to be so impolite to me? Do you not fear my grandfather, nor the Immortal Execution Archipelago?” asked Ya Fei.
“Fear? You truly think that your Immortal Execution Archipelago is invincible in this world?” Suddenly, Qiushui Fuyan furrowed her brows, then a hint of a cold glare flashed into her eyes.
*ta* After the cold glare appeared, even Ya Fei’s complexion changed greatly and she couldn’t help taking one step back because within the cold glare, she felt killing intent.
“Remember. I am Daoist Qiushui of the Lovers Terrace. Today, I will take these three people away. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can return and report it.
“No matter if it’s your grandfather, or your Immortal Execution Archipelago, if any of you wish to find me for revenge, you can directly come to the Lovers Terrace to find me.
“But now, before I have a change of heart, you better scram!” shouted Qiushui Fuyan coldly.
“You…” Ya Fei was extremely displeased by being frightened by such a person, but recalling her cold glare in her gaze just now, as well as her attitude that didn’t put the Immortal Execution Archipelago in her eyes at all, she could only bite down on her teeth, then after shuffling her feet a few times where she stood, she turned around, and flew back towards the Everlasting Sea of Blood.
Chapter 633 - Ridding Monster
“Junior Wuqing pays his respect to Senior Qiushui!” After Ya Fei left, Chu Feng quickly turned around and saluted to Qiushui Fuyan.
“I know you have things you want to say, but now, I need to first take care of this monster. It will not be late to say those words later.” Qiushui Fuyan waved her hand at Chu Feng, indicating for him and Little Fishy to stay at farther distance from Jiang Wanshi.
“As you wish.” Seeing that, Chu Feng did not dare to move slowly as he knew that Qiushui Fuyan wanted to help Yan Ruyu. So, he quickly brought Little Fishy and backed away to the side.
“You wicked monster! You dare to perform abominable acts using a human’s body and hunt them for cultivation? Today, I will bring you to justice.” Qiushui Fuyan extended both hands and speedily moved them about to cast a technique. They were very quick, and Chu Feng couldn’t even see her movements clearly. He could only see countless blurs flash past. Her hand technique was profound, and simply unfathomable.
*wuaooo~~~~*
Seeing the disadvantageous situation, Yan Ruyu started to run around everywhere, but it was useless as the formation Qiushui Fuyan laid was really too strong. There was simply no chance for her to escape. At present, she could only bear the anguish of the formation Qiushui Fuyan laid and unceasingly cry out painfully.
“Junior Wuqing, I am truly sorry to have let you suffered. But, it was my master’s intents so I could not do anything at all.” Just at that moment, Jiang Wanshi walked up to Chu Feng’s side.
“Senior Jiang, what exactly happened?” asked Chu Feng puzzledly. He was really a bit confused.
“Hoh, so it’s like this. Actually, when Junior Wuqing came to the Lovers Terrace and asked to visit my master, she was there.
“But, my master didn’t want to see Junior Wuqing and even specially told me hiddenly to tell you that she wasn’t there, and that she had gone to the Everlasting Sea of Blood to capture the monster.
“And shortly after Junior Wuqing left, my master brought me to this place and was hiddenly protecting you. Back then, when you were caught by the monster, my master and I were there. At first, she wanted to make her move and save you, and also eradicate the monster along the way.
“But, she didn’t expect the monster to not kill Junior Wuqing. Seeing that there was something strange going on, she didn’t show herself. Only until today when Ya Fei wanted to kill you was she willing to appear,” said Jiang Wanshi, explaining.
“So it’s like that.” At that instant, Chu Feng felt rather helpless. He knew that Qiushui Fuyan didn’t trust him and was intentionally observing him secretively. Likely, Qiushui Fuyan currently already knew that he was wearing the Transformational Mask to conceal his real face, and also knew that he was actually called Chu Feng.
But the thing he felt most helpless towards was that he didn’t detect anything regarding Qiushui Fuyan’s tracking. If he had to blame something he could only blame his own lack of strength. In front of a powerful expert, he was still too petty.
“Junior Wuqing, my master does have good intentions, so I hope you won’t mind,” advised Jiang Wanshi with a smile, as if she knew Chu Feng’s thoughts. As she spoke, she even cast a glance at Little Fishy in Chu Feng’s embrace. After seeing such a cute Little Fishy, she actually couldn’t help extending her hand to touch her beautiful face. “This little girl is truly adorable. In the future, she will definitely grow up to be an exceptional great beauty.”
“Pah!” However, before Jiang Wanshi touched Little Fishy, she abruptly evaded and even opened her small mouth and spat out some spittle at Jiang Wanshi. If she didn’t have quick reactions, that large spit would have landed on her face.
“Little Fishy, don’t be disrespectful.” Seeing that, Chu Feng was very shocked. He never expected Little Fishy to be so impolite to others.
“Hmph.” Little Fishy disagreed with Chu Feng’s reprimand so she raised her head and pouted, exhibiting a cute appearance of you can’t tell me what to do.
“Hoh, this child is truly adorable.” But what surprised Chu Feng was that as she faced Little Fishy’s previous action, not only was Jiang Wanshi not angry, she even lightly chuckled as she covered her mouth. Her fondness of Little Fishy actually increased and didn’t diminish.
*boom rumble rumble* But just at that moment, an explosion came from the formation Qiushui Fuyan laid.
Looking towards the origin of the sound, Chu Feng and Jiang Wanshi both couldn’t help but gasp. At that very instant, the formation was filled with golden Spirit Formation chains, and those chains were tightly binding Yan Ruyu.
But Yan Ruyu was even resisting against such a powerful formation. Chu Feng and the others could clearly see layers and layers of boundless power opposing the golden chains.
However, that wasn’t even much. Most importantly, the powerful Qiushui Fuyan actually had an expression of strain. Her forehead was full of bead-sized sweat droplets. Even her hands were lightly trembling, as if enduring some sort of pressure.
“Myriad Technique Demon Execution Formation, seal!” Suddenly, Qiushui Fuyan hands, which were casting a technique, changed from their usual pattern and she lightly yelled. The vast golden formation started to alter, becoming a small-scale cage that was rapidly shrinking. Finally, the cage became humanoid and locked Yan Ruyu inside like a coffin.
“Hahahahaha! Foolish humans! To want to exorcise me is not something you can do! We are already one. To kill me is to kill her, there is no other choice. Hahahaha…” But just at that moment, sharp and mad shouts came from the humanoid coffin. It was from the monster in Yan Ruyu’s body.
*whoosh whoosh whoosh*
However, Qiushui Fuyan ignored the monster’s loud yells. With one hand, she drew something in the air. A golden symbol was then formed.
After the golden symbol landed on top of the humanoid coffin, from an initially quivering state it calmed down, and the monster’s shouts also vanished.
“Wuqing thanks Senior for the help!” Seeing that, Chu Feng hurriedly went forward and paid his respects to Qiushui Fuyan.
“Wuqing? Aren’t you called Chu Feng?!” However, hearing Chu Feng’s words, Qiushui Fuyan lightly frowned, and a hint of displeasure flashed past.
Chu Feng could do nothing about that situation, thinking that indeed, his conversation with Yan Ruyu before was all heard by Qiushui Fuyan.
But what happened had happened, and Chu Feng could not do anything about it. He could only say with an apologetic face, “This junior did not intend to offend, but my master gave me an order and Chu Feng didn’t dare to betray it, so I could only walk in the Eastern Sea Region with a fake name.”
“Hmph. Do you even need to hide it from me? Your master truly dotes on you huh?!”Qiushui Fuyan glared at Chu Feng once again, the jealousy in her words evident, but also containing a bit of suspicion.
“…” And as he faced Qiushui Fuyan words, Chu Feng was quite speechless and didn’t know how to respond.
“You don’t need to thank me. The monster in your friend’s body is not simple at all. To kill it means it must be expelled from your friend’s body.
“But, it had already merged with her at an earlier time, and with my strength, I simply cannot force it to leave the body. So, I can only temporarily seal it,” said Qiushui Fuyan.
“Senior Qiushui, is my friend all right now?” asked Chu Feng concernedly.
Chapter 634 - Head of the Nine Immortals
“All right? You look at her. If she were all right, then she wouldn’t have been sealed by me. If you want her to be all right, the monster must be taken out of her body.
“But, you don’t need to worry. I have an old friend and her Spirit Formation techniques are quite superb. She also grasps techniques ordinary people do not know of, and she studies a lot about this kind of monster. Perhaps she could even help your friend,” said Qiushui Fuyan.
“Then sorry to trouble you, Senior.” Chu Feng hurried thanked her upon hearing her words.
If it were before, maybe Chu Feng wouldn’t have been so worried about Yan Ruyu’s life; however, after seeing the pain she had endured, and especially as she didn’t kill him, he truly wanted to help Yan Ruyu out. After all, looking at it from a certain perspective, the reason why Yan Ruyu turned into her current state was really because of him.
“First, stop feigning concern. Wanting to save her is fine, but before that, I still have some things I wish to ask you. Follow me.”
As Qiushui Fuyan spoke, she flicked her hand, calling Chu Feng and the others all to her, and simultaneously, was already flying.
“Senior Qiushui, the Everlasting Sea of Blood is ahead. Could it be that you want to go there?” However, looking in the direction Qiushui Fuyan was heading towards, Chu Feng felt greatly confused.
“That’s right. I am heading to the Everlasting Sea of Blood for a night’s rest,” she answered.
“But…”
“But what? But that’s the Immortal Execution Archipelago’s territory?
“Hmph. Others fear the Immortal Execution Archipelago, but I do not.” Qiushui Fuyan coldly smiled. Judging by her tone she didn’t put the Immortal Execution Archipelago in her eyes at all.
And Chu Feng could understand why Qiushui Fuyan acted like so. After all, he had learnt some things from his master, Qiu Canfeng.
At present, the Immortal Execution Archipelago was indeed strong, that was something indisputable; but after all, in the times when the Crippling Night Demon Sect and the Burning Heaven Church prospered, the Immortal Execution Archipelago wasn’t really anything.
So, no matter how much stronger the Immortal Execution Archipelago became, in the eyes of the Crippling Night Demon Sect and the Burning Heaven Church, it was nothing more than a force that rose in power because of the lack of stronger forces in the Eastern Sea Region. Especially for people who had very high positions before in the Eastern Sea Region such as Qiushui Fuyan and Qiu Canfeng, to an even greater degree, they looked down on the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
But Chu Feng knew that it was indeed very strong. It was something he could see from what he gathered after arriving in the Eastern Sea Region.
And even though Qiushui Fuyan was powerful, in terms of aura, she was quite a distance from Qiu Canfeng and Huangfu Haoyue. It meant that even if she had entered the realm of Martial Kings, she likely didn’t have a very high rank.
With her cultivation, no matter how one looked at it, declaring war at the Immortal Execution Archipelago was too far of a stretch. If it were one person, then it would be fine; but now, bringing them to the Everlasting Sea of Blood for a rest… If the Immortal Execution Archipelago coincidentally had reinforcements, then that would not be a good situation.
However, Qiushui Fuyan was a senior, after all, and her nature was very domineering. So even though Chu Feng felt that it wasn’t a good arrangement, he couldn’t say much else, and could only follow.
Like that, Chu Feng and the others swaggeringly entered the Everlasting Sea of Blood, and even rented a little floating island for resting.
News about this also quickly spread.
For the uninitiated, it wasn’t really much, as it was only some important person who came to the Everlasting Sea of Blood. Some people even felt that it was good news because that person would definitely provide some assistance in catching the monster.
But to Ya Fei, she was so angry she couldn’t sit relaxed. The angry her almost destroyed her own residence.
“Dammit, bastard, this is truly despicable! She even dares to come to my Everlasting Sea of Blood for a rest? She is goading me! She is goading my Immortal Execution Archipelago!
“Daoist Qiushui? Lovers Terrace? Pah!
“If you back me into a wall, I’ll stamp your entire Lovers Terrace flat! Go ahead, be arrogant, be wild!” Ya Fei was so angry even her internal organs could explode. She, who had no place to vent her anger, could only roar and curse and smash and break things in her own room to release her fury.
“Lady Ya Fei, this servant wishes to see you for a matter.” Though just at that moment, a female voice suddenly rang out from the outside.
“I won’t listen to anything, scram right now!” Ya Fei was currently in a rage, so how could she be in the mood to listen to such troubling things? She howled furiously at the door, and as she howled, she attached a strand of pressure, which then pierced through the door, and forced the female, a rank three Martial Lord, away in the air, injuring her slightly.
A hint of displeasure and anger emerged onto the female’s face when she was treated like that by Ya Fei. After all, she was a Martial Lord too, and her rank wasn’t low. In front of Ya Fei perhaps she wasn’t much, but in front of others she was definitely a great genius.
Resentment birthed from her heart when a person such as herself had to service another person like slave. But when she occasionally even needed to bear Ya Fei’s bursts of anger, any person would feel displeased.
However, not only did she dare not let a hint of displeasure and anger manifest, those emotions even flashed by, and replacing them was her usual smile of both respect and fear.
It was because as long as she thought of Ya Fei’s position in the Immortal Execution Archipelago, she really didn’t dare to show bad temper. Especially when she saw the letter currently in her hands, even more so, she didn’t dare to show bad temper.
Although the Immortal Execution Archipelago was powerful at present, there were very, very few people who were like Ya Fei—having a hundred Martial Lords behind her, and all of them being young, beautiful, outstandingly talented females.
The reason why Ya Fei could have such treatment was not only because she was the fiancée of the young archipelago master, Murong Xun; more importantly, it was because Ya Fei had a powerful grandfather.
In the Immortal Execution Archipelago, the strongest person was the archipelago master. Other than him, there were also nine others who held extremely strong strength and controlled a region of land. These nine people were people who had accomplished great services and deeds for the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
People called the nine of them the Nine Immortals, and Ya Fei’s grandfather was the head of the Nine Immortals. It could be said that her grandfather’s position in the Immortal Execution Archipelago was “under one person and above ten thousand”. Naturally, many people did not dare offend such a person. It was also the main reason why Ya Fei could be so arrogant and disdainful, without fearing others.
“Lady Ya Fei, it’s a letter from Lord First Immortal.” After organizing her emotions, the female, the rank three Martial Lord, once again spoke out with respect.
*bam* And upon hearing those words, the tightly shut door suddenly opened, and Ya Fei’s beautiful body also appeared in front of the door.
After seeing the letter in the female’s hands, Ya Fei immediately took it away, tore it open, and started reading.
The more she read, the more the fury on the face subsided. At the end, she went from angry to joyful, as her face brimmed with an incomparably dazzling smile. She put away the letter, and said to the female, “Prepare well. Tonight, my grandfather will come. But remember, do not let anyone know about this. This news must remain a secret.”
Chapter 635 - Inquiring Ancestry
“Yes ma’am!” Hearing that the head of the Nine Immortals was coming, the female’s face instantly changed, and even her body couldn’t help lightly trembling as she hurriedly excused herself and went to prepare for his arrival.
The head of the Nine Immortals was definitely a true important character in the Immortal Execution Archipelago. In the entirety of the archipelago, other than the master, not a single person dared to be disrespectful to him. Even the currently flourishing young archipelago master had to face him with reverence and call him “Senior First Immortal”, let alone a little insignificant person like her?
“Hmph. This damn Daoist Qiushui. You’re not afraid of my Immortal Execution Archipelago, and not afraid of my grandfather, right? Let me see how haughty you can be when my grandfather appears in front of you tonight.” At that instant, not only was there a bright smile on Ya Fei’s face, there was even a hint of a sinister expression that yearned for what was to come.
Chu Feng and the others did not know that Ya Fei’s grandfather, Ya Zongyun, was coming to the Everlasting Sea of Blood.
At present, Qiushui Fuyan had already called Chu Feng to her resting residence and chatted with him alone.
“Chu Feng, you said you’re his disciple, but I cannot only trust your words. If you want to prove your identity, you must answer a few of my questions,” asked Qiushui Fuyan with a soft but dignified voice as she sat on the middle seat in the living room.
“Senior Qiushui, please ask,” replied Chu Feng respectfully while he stood in the center of the living room.
“Do you know my family and given name, and do you know your master’s family and given name?” asked Qiushui Fuyan.
“My master is called Huangfu Haoyue, you are called Qiushui Fuyan. The two of you were originally lovers, and respectively the Holy Son and Holy Daughter of the Burning Heaven Church,” replied Chu Feng.
Hearing those words, Qiushui Fuyan instantly knitted her brows, a hint of a special emotion emerging into her eyes, and with a swish, she stood up, came up to Chu Feng, and asked very forcefully, “Where is he right now? Is he still well?!”
“Eh…” Chu Feng was a bit speechless as Qiushui Fuyan acted like that. He could see she was very worried about Huangfu Haoyue and also missed him a lot. Their feelings were indeed not simple.
“What? Is he not well? Where is he right now, hurry up and tell me!” Qiushui Fuyan grabbed Chu Feng’s shoulders and continued asking.
At that instant, he bit down on his teeth, and after readying himself, deciding to speak the truth, he deactivated his Transformational Mask, returning to his former young appearance, and said, “I am sorry, Senior Qiushui. Junior Chu Feng has lied to you.”
“Lie? What do you mean?” Seeing Chu Feng’s change, Qiushui Fuyan frowned lightly and couldn’t help taking a few steps back and re-evaluated the current Chu Feng.
It was because even though Chu Feng, at present, still had the aura of a rank one Martial Lord, great changes occurred to his appearance—he seemed just like a young man. At his age, with his cultivation, it represented three words: extremely brilliant talent.
But the thing Qiushui Fuyan was most alert of wasn’t Chu Feng’s cultivation or talent, it was why he had to lie to her. She was thinking exactly what intents Chu Feng was hiding, and how he knew about the matter between her and Huangfu Haoyue.
“Senior Qiushui, although Huangfu Haoyue and I aren’t master and disciple, we still have an inseparable relationship,” said Chu Feng.
“What relationship? You better reply honestly, or else I will take your life at any time,” said Qiushui Fuyan fiercely. Her distrust in Chu Feng currently reached the extremities.
“This junior grew up in the continent of the Nine Provinces, but I wasn’t born in the continent of the Nine Provinces.
“I do not know who my biological parents are, and I only know that Senior Huangfu brought me to the continent of the Nine Provinces,” said Chu Feng.
“What? You are?” Hearing those words, Qiushui Fuyan’s gaze changed once again, but that special gaze only flashed by, then she asked fiercely again, “What relationship you have with Huangfu Haoyue is unrelated to me. Right now, you are posing as his disciple and coming to find me. What goal do you have?”
“Senior, I want to know who my parents are, but right now, I cannot find Senior Huangfu. So, I could only come and find you to ask. After all, you had such a close relationship with Senior Huangfu before, so I’ve thought that you possibly knew of my ancestry,” said Chu Feng.
“Then how did you know I was here? Huangfu Haoyue told you?” asked Qiushui Fuyan.
“No, it was another person.”
“Who?”
“Qiu Canfeng.”
“What? It’s him?” Upon hearing Qiu Canfeng’s name, a surprised expression emerged into Qiushui Fuyan’s eyes. Afterwards, she asked, “What relationship do you have with Qiu Canfeng?”
From start to finish, Chu Feng kept on looking at Qiushui Fuyan’s reactions. He discovered when he mentioned Qiu Canfeng, though she was shocked, there were no bad reactions. It could be seen that she did not dislike Qiu Canfeng, so Chu Feng said, “Without hiding anything, Qiu Canfeng is the one who’s my master.”
“You’re Qiu Canfeng’s disciple?
“Havoc, this is complete havoc. You were clearly brought to the Nine Provinces by Huangfu Haoyue, so how did you become Qiu Canfeng’s disciple?” Qiushui Fuyan was very confused.
“Senior, you do know about my ancestry! Please, tell me.” Hearing those words, Chu Feng quickly bowed with clasped hands.
“I don’t know about your ancestry. I only know a few things about you. If you want me to tell you, that is fine, but before that, you must seriously answer a few of my questions.”
After that, Qiushui Fuyan asked Chu Feng about many things. Chu Feng didn’t hide anything, and told her how Huangfu Haoyue brought him to the Chu family, getting them to take care of Chu Feng, and also how he met Qiu Canfeng.
However, Chu Feng also cleverly concealed a bit of the truth. Although he said how he met Qiu Canfeng and how he took him as a disciple, Chu Feng didn’t tell Qiushui Fuyan about him being in a bind.
As for Huangfu Haoyue going mad, naturally, Chu Feng didn’t mention that. Most likely, the reason why Huangfu Haoyue went mad was because of his father, and since Qiushui Fuyan and Huangfu Haoyue were so close, if she knew Huangfu Haoyue went insane because of him, then he couldn’t be certain whether Qiushui Fuyan would attack him to avenge Huangfu Haoyue.
“Ahh, I knew the Heavenly Road was nothing simple. But the Pope didn’t listen to my advices, and even Huangfu Haoyue didn’t believe me. Indeed, they encountered a great disaster in the Heavenly Road.” After knowing everything, Qiushui Fuyan suddenly sighed, then looked at Chu Feng and said, “I know that when the Burning Heaven Church led the entire church to move into the Holy Land of Martialism yet were all annihilated. Only Huangfu Haoyue himself was able to escape, and as he escaped, he even brought out a child, and that child was you.”
“They were all annihilated? On the Heavenly Road to the Holy Land of Martialism? Senior Qiushui, what exactly happened? Could you tell me?!” At that instant, Chu Feng was elated. He picked up a few things: his ancestry was very possibly related to the Holy Land of Martialism as well as the Heavenly Road.
“No, I don’t know much about your background, nor do I know what happened back then in the Heavenly Road. When Huangfu Haoyue went to find me, he only left behind a sentence then left.
“It was ‘Do not enter the Heavenly Road’,” said Qiushui Fuyan.
Chapter 636 - Little Fishy Has Disappeared
“Only that one sentence? Senior Huangfu didn’t say anything else to you?” asked Chu Feng, unsatisfied.
However, Qiushui Fuyan only shook her head and smiled. “He had always never feared anything. Although he was the Holy Son, his strength had already surpassed the Pope. Is there anyone in the Eastern Sea Region who could defeat him?
“But back then, when he saw me, his face was fraught with terror, as though he had taken a huge shock.
“I can’t imagine what kind of thing, or what kind of event, was able to frighten him to that degree. However, I am sure that all the answers are in the Heavenly Road.”
“I understand. Thank you, Senior, for your pointers.” Chu Feng was no fool, so he understood the meaning behind Qiushui Fuyan’s words. It was that regardless of what Huangfu Haoyue met, and exactly what Chu Feng’s ancestry was, only by going into the Heavenly Road could they be revealed.
Although Qiushui Fuyan wasn’t really able to give Chu Feng an answer, she provided him with an extremely important clue. As Chu Feng speculated, Huangfu Haoyue did indeed meet some sort of change in the Heavenly Road. His own ancestry most likely would be revealed in that place too.
“Okay, Chu Feng. It’s no longer early, rest soon. Tomorrow morning, we will depart,” said Qiushui Fuyan.
“Senior, may I ask where we are heading towards tomorrow?” asked Chu Feng.
“Have you heard of the Misty Peak?” said Qiushui Fuyan.
“I have.” Chu Feng nodded his head. Naturally, he’d heard of the Misty Peak. He knew that there was a preeminent hidden expert at the top of the Misty Peak called Lady Piaomiao.
Though the reason why Chu Feng heard of the Misty Peak wasn’t because of Lady Piaomiao, it was because of her four disciples.
Not only were Lady Piaomiao’s four disciples cultivation geniuses, they were even four beauties with exceptional appearances. They were called Chun Wu, Xia Yu, Qiu Zhu, and Dong Xue.1
Not only did those four women have outstanding cultivation, they were even skilled in the Four Arts as well as in singing and dancing. They were the perfect females in the hearts of countless males.
Especially that Qiu Zhu who was recognized as a beauty comparable to Ya Fei. She was praised as one of the three great beauties in the Eastern Sea Region.
“It’s good that you’ve heard of her. Lady Piaomiao is my old friend. Moreover, she is very skilled in Spirit Formation techniques, and she also has a vast understanding regarding all sorts of peculiar monsters. I’m sure if it’s her, she will be able to save your friend,” said Qiushui Fuyan.
“Senior, I still have one thing I want to ask,” said Chu Feng.
“Go ahead,” said Qiushui Fuyan.
“I am not Senior Huangfu’s disciple, so it can be said that I’m not too related to you. Right now, you already know the truth. Why are you still helping me?” asked Chu Feng.
“Hoh.” After hearing Chu Feng’s words, Qiushui Fuyan smiled, then said, “Putting aside helping you or not, your friend has been bound by a monster, so regardless, it’s my duty to help her. Even if I don’t have the layer of relationship, I wouldn’t just stand on the side and do nothing.
“Besides, even though you’re not Huangfu Haoyue’s disciple, you are Senior Qiu Canfeng’s disciple. There is some friendship between him and I, so for his sake, I should take care of you.”
“I understand.” Chu Feng clasped his hands, then left the room.
But immediately after Chu Feng left, Qiushui Fuyan’s expression suddenly changed. She first sighed, then looking in the direction Chu Feng left at, she murmured to herself, “Back then, it was the first time I saw that type of fear in him.
“Although he didn’t say what he feared, I could tell he feared two things. One, he feared the Heavenly Road. Two, you, in his embrace.
“The two of you are connected by thousands and thousands of strands of relation. One of those must affect his life, so for the sake of his safety, I should protect you safely.”
A soundproof Spirit Formation was laid in Qiushui Fuyan’s room, so obviously, Chu Feng couldn’t hear her mutters. But, immediately after walking out of the palace Qiushui Fuyan lived in, Chu Feng saw a familiar figure. It was Jiang Wanshi.
“Senior Jiang, why are you here? Could it be that something happened?” Chu Feng saw Jiang Wanshi’s tense expression, and determined that something might have happened.
“Junior Wuqing, this isn’t good! Just now, I wanted to bring some sweets to Little Fishy, but discovered that she wasn’t in her room. Afterwards, I pretty much searched throughout the floating island, but I still couldn’t find her.” Currently, Chu Feng was already wearing the Transformational Mask, and had returned to Wuqing’s appearance. So, Jiang Wanshi instantly recognized Chu Feng.
“Little Fishy has disappeared?” asked Chu Feng calmly.
“Yeah, she is truly gone. I’ve already carefully looked all over the floating island, but I can’t find her.
“Moreover, a Spirit Formation has already been laid by my master on this floating island. Logically, she shouldn’t be able to leave, yet I was unable to find her within the island. Where could she have went?” said Jiang Wanshi very anxiously.
“Crap.” Hearing those words, Chu Feng’s heart also involuntarily trembled. Although Little Fishy was naturally naughty and had the ability to break open Spirit Formations, so she very possibly went out to play on her own, at present, they were in the Everlasting Sea of Blood! Ya Fei was watching them like a tiger, so Chu Feng was very worried that Little Fishy was taken away by Ya Fei.
Although Chu Feng was worried, he still consoled Jiang Wanshi, saying, “Senior Jiang, don’t worry. Little Fishy has always been special so Spirit Formations cannot stop her. Moreover, she is innately playful, so I’m guessing that she went out to have fun.
“But, Ya Fei has always wanted to harm Little Fishy. If she’s taken away, then Little Fishy will be dead.”
“This won’t do. We must go out to find Little Fishy! Junior Wuqing, wait for me here. I’ll report this to my master now.” As Jiang Wanshi spoke, she ran towards Qiushui Fuyan’s palace.
And after knowing that Little Fishy disappeared, Qiushui Fuyan was very nervous too. Not only did she open the Spirit Formation, she even went out with Chu Feng and Jiang Wanshi, and also looked for Little Fishy.
However, the more they searched, the more uneasy Chu Feng felt. It was because the Everlasting Sea of Blood was very large, and Little Fishy’s speed within water was very quick as well. He didn’t know where she went to play. Really, he could not confirm if Little Fishy was safe or not.
Under such uneasiness, time passed by bit by bit. The initially dark night turned bright, then was soon replaced by the night sky filled with starlight. Entering the nighttime, a strange beauty appeared in the Everlasting Sea of Blood.
Though when Chu Feng and the others were flying above the surface of the sea, they didn’t have the heart to admire the scenery because they were worrying, as they could not find Little Fishy.
Coinciding with all these events, a person with powerful strength had arrived in the Everlasting Sea of Blood.
In the living room with Ya Fei, a white-haired, brawny old man who neared three meters in height and was clad in gorgeous clothing sat at the head of the table.
That old man had eyes like an eagle’s, snow-white sword-like brows, a pointed face, and unknowingly, emanated an untaintable domineeringness.
And that person was none other than the head of the Nine Immortals of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, Ya Fei’s grandfather, Ya Zongyun.
Chapter 637 - Lying to Others and Lying to Oneself
“Grandfather, you’re finally willing to see me! I even thought you’d forgotten about me.” When she saw her grandfather, Ya Fei was very happy. In a cute manner, she leaped into Ya Zongyun’s embrace.
“Haha, I only have one cute granddaughter, so how could I forget about you? I just came out of secluded cultivation. Before even seeing the archipelago master, I came to see you.” Ya Zongyun laughed, his eyes were full of love. His doting and spoiling on Ya Fei was infamous.
“Grandfather, you’ve made a breakthrough?” Hearing that her grandfather just came out of seclusion, Ya Fei widened her eyes, her face full of yearning.
“When has your grandfather ever failed in secluded cultivation?” Ya Zongyun chuckled, but gave Ya Fei a definite answer.
“That’s great! Grandfather has made a breakthrough again! Grandfather, then with your current cultivation, are you able to be on par with the archipelago master?!” Knowing the answer, the smile on Ya Fei’s face was even stronger. Her grandfather was her greatest backing. The stronger her grandfather became, the more unruly she could be.
“Foolish girl, how is the realm of the archipelago master something that I can compare to? But now, my position as the third strongest in the Immortal Execution Archipelago is definitely unshakeable now.” Ya Zongyun’s face was full of smiles. It could be seen that he was also truly happy.
As the proverbs say: “One feels refreshed upon meeting joyous occasions”, let alone a cultivation expert making a breakthrough?
“Third strongest? Wasn’t Grandfather always the second strongest in the Immortal Execution Archipelago? Could it be that other than the archipelago master, there’s a person even stronger than Grandfather?” Ya Fei lightly furrowed her brows. She seemed to not be too satisfied with that result. She also didn’t feel that there was anyone, other than the archipelago master, who had the qualifications to stand above her prided grandfather.
“Silly girl, have you forgotten my Immortal Execution Archipelago’s former master, the current Supreme Elder?” asked Ya Zongyun with a smile.
“Supreme Elder? You mean Murong Yun’s grandfather? Hasn’t he already reached his final days? Is he not dead yet?” Ya Fei’s face was full of shock because since she was young, she had seen the so-called Supreme Elder, but at that time, he was already like a dead person. Every day, he had to consume large amounts of precious medicine to prologue his life in order to continue surviving.
So many days had passed and she hadn’t seen that Supreme Elder again, nor had anyone mentioned him. The current glory of the Immortal Execution Archipelago was all built up by the current archipelago master alone.
So, Ya Fei even thought that the Supreme Elder died. After all, he was already so feeble back then, not to mention that so many years had passed now.
“Ahh, my child, don’t say those words everywhere arbitrarily. The Supreme Elder has always been living well.” Hearing her words, Ya Zongyun hurriedly reminded solemnly.
“Could it be… Could it be that he has made a breakthrough again? So he obtained the chance to lengthen his life?” Ya Fei thought of the only possibility.
“Mm. The Supreme Elder already made a breakthrough a long time ago. Right now, the old man is constantly in secluded cultivation, and he is already on a completely new path.
“If he can, once again, successfully break through, even if the head of the Crippling Night Demon Sect or that Burning Heaven Church’s Huangfu Haoyue were here, they would absolutely not be able to defeat the Supreme Elder. He will truly be invincible in this world,” said Ya Zongyun.
“Grandfather, I’ve always heard you talk about the Crippling Night Demon Sect and the Burning Heaven Church. Are those two powers that no longer exist truly that powerful?” asked Ya Fei curiously.
Although, when she was young, the Crippling Night Demon Sect and the Burning Heaven Church were still there, she was really too young back then. All day, she cared only about playing and was completely ignorant to things such as the powers. Her grandfather and parents also never told her about those things, so she had never seen the glory of the Crippling Night Demon Sect and Burning Heaven Church.
“Ho, thinking back then, those two powers truly pressed my Immortal Execution Archipelago to the point we could not even breathe. But, those days of suffering have already passed.
“As long as the Supreme Elder can successfully make a breakthrough, then even if the Crippling Night Demon Sect and the Burning Heaven Church are still here, they will still be stepped upon by my Immortal Execution Archipelago,” said Ya Zongyun very confidently.
“Then, Grandfather, is there great hope for him to make a breakthrough?” asked Ya Fei excitedly. As a person of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, although she hoped, even more, that her grandfather would become stronger, she also hoped that the Immortal Execution Archipelago would become stronger.
“There is, of course, hope, but the further one is in the realm of Martial Kings, the harder it is to make breakthroughs. The Supreme Elder’s rank is already in a very difficult to overcome bottleneck. Back then, the head of the Crippling Night Demon Sect and Huangfu Haoyue, who shocked the world, also stopped on this realm.
“But, right now, the Immortal Execution Archipelago is safely in control over the Eastern Sea Region. As long as an ample amount of resources is collected, the chance that the Supreme Elder has to make a breakthrough is still very great,” said Ya Zongyun.
“Grandfather, if the head of the Crippling Night Demon Sect and Huangfu Haoyue were still here, do you think they would have broke past the realm you talked about just now?” asked Ya Fei curiously. She had always heard her grandfather mention those two people, so Ya Fei knew, in her heart, that those two were definitely very powerful.
“This…” Ya Zongyun found it very difficult to respond to that question. After all, the two of them staying in that realm was already something over ten years ago.
Judging by their talent, especially Huangfu Haoyue’s talent, it was very hard to estimate what realm they would be in over ten years later. He, at present, was only comparing the Supreme Elder’s current cultivation with their former achievements. Actually, that kind of comparison was both lying to others, and lying to himself.
“I’m guessing that the two of them would definitely be unable to break through as well. Besides, they are no longer here. Right now, my Immortal Execution Archipelago is the strongest in this world. That is an undeniable fact.
“Back then, the Crippling Night Demon Sect and Burning Heaven Church split the world in half; but now, my Immortal Execution Archipelago monopolizes the world. Just on that point, they are inferior to my Immortal Execution Archipelago,” said Ya Fei smartly as she quickly giggled, upon seemingly noticing her grandfather put in a difficult situation.
“Haha, that’s right. My Fei’er is correct. The current achievements that the Immortal Execution Archipelago has isn’t something that can be compared by the Crippling Night Demon Sect and Burning Heaven Church.” Hearing Ya Fei’s words, Ya Zongyun also happily laughed loudly again.
“Ah, but sadly, no matter how much stronger my Immortal Execution Archipelago is, there is always some people who think that they know it all and don’t put the Immortal Execution Archipelago in their eyes.” Just at that moment, Ya Fei suddenly turned strangely downcast.
“Mm? Fei’er, what do you mean?!” Seeing that, Ya Zongyun’s brows instantly slanted inwards, a hint of displeasure emerging into his eyes because he could tell that surely, her obedient granddaughter was bullied by someone again.
“Grandfather, have you heard of Daoist Qiushui of the Lovers Terrace?” replied Ya Fei with a question.
“I do know of the Lovers Terrace. It’s a place where a group of conceited trash live hiddenly in. As for that Daoist Qiushui, I have not heard of her.” Ya Zongyun shook his head.
“Hmph. Is a nameless person. Grandfather, let me tell you. That person called Daoist Qiushui is so arrogant! Not only does she not put the Immortal Execution Archipelago in her eyes, she doesn’t even put Grandfather in her eyes.”
Seeing that, Ya Fei hurried took the chance to aggravate the situation. Not only did she speak her grievances, she even “added oil and vinegar”, exaggerating Daoist Qiushui’s arrogance. She wanted her grandfather to stand up and take revenge for her.
Chapter 638 - Rending the Night Sky
However, after hearing Ya Fei’s words, Ya Zongyun sank into contemplation. Only after a long while did he ask, “Fei’er, you said that this Daoist Qiushui is a Gold-cloak World Spiritist?”
“Mm.” Ya Fei nodded her head in confirmation.
“Does she wear a white skirt?!” Ya Zongyun continued asking.
“Mm. Grandfather, how did you know? Could it be that you know her?” Ya Fei asked puzzledly.
“Fei’er, does that woman have an outstanding appearance? Although she nears the age of forty, does she still have a complexion and demeanor that is superior to others?” Ya Zongyun continued asking.
“She used a veil to cover her face, so I couldn’t see, but looking at her figure and the outline of her face, I could see that she was decently pretty. As for her demeanor… Thinking about it, and from your words, she truly did have some unordinary demeanor that seemed as if she left the mortal world,” Ya Fei replied.
“Judging by that, it’s likely her.” After hearing Ya Fei’s words, Ya Zongyun lightly nodded his head, a hint of an interested smile appearing, as the corners of his mouth rose.
“Grandfather, who exactly is that Daoist Qiushui?” At that instant, Ya Fei confirmed that her grandfather definitely knew who Daoist Qiushui was, else he wouldn’t have acted like so. Thus, she was also very curious as to who she was.
“If my guess is correct, then this ‘Daoist Qiushui’ is not a simple person at all. She should be the person who was called the number one beauty in the Eastern Sea Region back then, and at the same time, the Holy Daughter of the Burning Heaven Church, Qiushui Fuyan,” Ya Zongyun said.
“Holy Daughter of the Burning Heaven Church, Qiushui Fuyan?!
“Grandfather, she wouldn’t be, right? Didn’t you say that over ten years ago, the Burning Heaven Church already led the entire church into the Heavenly Road, and moved to the Holy Land of Martialism?
“If so, how is it possible for Qiushui Fuyan, the Holy Daughter of the Burning Heaven Church, to appear in the Eastern Sea Region?”
Ya Fei’s face was full of shock. After all, Qiushui Fuyan’s name was very well known in the Eastern Sea Region. Even though the Burning Heaven Church had disappeared for many years, many people could not forget her great name. She was a symbol of an era, a lover that countless people had in their dreams.
“Then you probably don’t know about this. Back then, when the Burning Heaven Church was moving, I had sent them off along with the archipelago master. At that time, I had carefully observed the people from the Burning Heaven Church. I discovered that all famous experts were there, but only the Holy Daughter Qiushui Fuyan hadn’t shown herself.
“At that time, I felt that she possibly hadn’t left with the Burning Heaven Church. And now, the Daoist Qiushui you spoke of, no matter age or characteristics, are very close to Qiushui Fuyan. So, I determined that she is very likely Qiushui Fuyan,” Ya Zongyun said.
“So that means she truly is Qiushui Fuyan? No wonder. No wonder she didn’t even put the Immortal Execution Archipelago in her eyes. As the Holy Daughter of the Burning Heaven Church, she does have such qualifications.” Ya Fei sighed helplessly with a face of grievance.
“Silly girl, although the Burning Heaven Church is powerful, that was, after all, many years ago. Right now, the Burning Heaven Church exists no longer, and Qiushui Fuyan also doesn’t have an enormous power protecting her. At most, she is an expert hidden away from the world. There is no need to fear her,” Ya Zongyun said.
“But Grandfather, Qiushui Fuyan is still the Holy Daughter of the Burning Heaven Church. She was already fairly strong back then, so now, I’m sure she’s even stronger. It’s better for you not to provoke her,” Ya Fei advised intentionally. Though really, she was goading her grandfather to make a move.
“Haha, my silly Fei’er, you truly overestimate that Qiushui Fuyan.
“The Holy Son of the Burning Heaven Church, Huangfu Haoyue, is indeed powerful, but the Holy Daughter Qiushui Fuyan is far from strong. Back then, she couldn’t even beat me, your grandfather, let alone now?
“From what you’ve said, she’s residing in the Everlasting Sea of Blood currently? Quickly bring me there. If I don’t give her a lesson, she truly will think that my precious granddaughter is fun to bully!” Ya Zongyun said while patting his chest. As expected, he believed Ya Fei’s words.
“That’s great! I knew my grandfather is the most powerful one.” Ya Fei happily skipped and jumped about. She was ecstatic. In front of her own grandfather, her arrogant attitude remained no more. She was like a child, even a bit cute.
*bam* But just at that moment, the tightly shut door was suddenly pushed opened by someone. A female servant, face fraught with panic, ran in and loudly said, “Lord First Immortal, Lady Ya Fei, this isn’t good!”
“Insolence! I’m talking with my grandfather. Who allowed you to intrude without reporting in?” Seeing her, Ya Fei became enraged, and as she pointed at the servant, she was going to hit her.
“Wait.” However, before letting her act, she was stopped by her grandfather, Ya Zongyun. After stopping her, he gravely asked, “What urgent matter do you have, say it directly.”
“Lord First Immortal, Lady Ya Fei.
“There is an abnormality in the sky outside, please come out and observe it,” the female servant replied tensely.
“What? Abnormality in the sky?” Hearing those words, Ya Zongyun’s and Ya Fei’s expressions changed slightly, then Ya Zongyun grabbed Ya Fei. Then his body moved slightly, and became a strand of light, arriving in the sky outside the palace.
At that instant, they discovered above the many floating islands, quite a few people had risen to the sky, and were gazing at the night sky with faces full of surprise.
And when they raised their heads to see as well, even Ya Zongyun’s and Ya Fei’s faces changed greatly. Incomparable shock surged within their roundly widened eyes.
It was because at that very instant, in the sky full of stars, an abnormality truly appeared.
It was unknown how far it was from them, but it was definitely above the rivers of stars in the Nine Heavens where no one could reach. There, a tear appeared.
Indeed, it was a tear. Even though the night surrounded it, one could still see that it was a tear. That tear was gradually enlarging, as though the sky was ripped apart.
“Heavens! The sky has been torn! What is happening? Is this the apocalypse that the legends depict, and the sky will crash down upon us?!” Seeing the tear getting larger and larger, some people with weaker hearts started to yell this and that.
“Grandfather, what is happening? Could there be a Divine Body descending?” It wasn’t the first time Ya Fei had seen such a situation. From when she was young, she had seen an abnormality in the sky, and at that time there was a Divine Body that came into the Eastern Sea Region. That Divine Body was Zi Ling.
“No. The phenomenon of the descent of a Divine Body always takes away one’s eyes. It also represented the special Divine power that they would grasp.
“But this time, the scene is different. It doesn’t seem like the descent of a Divine Body. It seems more like some terrifying existence is forcefully tearing the sky asunder.
“Fei’er, look carefully. Look at the shape of the tear. Doesn’t it look like a person’s using their hands to rend the sky apart?” Ya Zongyun asked as he pointed at the night sky.
After hearing her grandfather speak, Ya Fei looked in detail again, at the sides of the endlessly enlarging tear in the sky.
Though on the surface it seemed ordinary, indescribable terror instantly emerged onto her already shocked face. Even her body started lightly quivering, she then said with a very meek voice, “Grandfather… Wha-wha-what is that?!”
Chapter 639 - Horrifying Huge Hand
In the bright night sky, suddenly there appeared a tear that looked as if a giant had ripped it opened with its hands. That made people shocked, terrified, and very uneasy.
It’s because it was very, very high up in the sky. If that were truly a human act, how big of a body and how much power would they need to create such a tear?
None of them dared to imagine such a situation because the more they seriously thought about it, the more they felt their hairs stand on end with endless fear. They subconsciously felt that it simply wasn’t something that a human did, because it was impossible for humans to have such power. Even cultivators could not.
Thus, everyone felt that it was either a demon, or it was a god. However, they were more willing to believe that it was only an abnormality, a phenomenon. That it was completely unrelated to them.
That scene was really too shocking, so much that it surpassed their bearable limits. They felt it wasn’t something they could participate in, nor was it something they ever wanted to participate in.
Every single person in the entire Eastern Sea Region could see the tear in the sky, and almost everyone was stunned. Naturally, Chu Feng discovered it as well.
But Chu Feng didn’t have the heart to admire it, nor could he be bothered to guess what was happening because at that instant, his mind was only thinking of one person—Little Fishy.
“Chu Feng.” Suddenly, a voice rang out, and at the same time, a fairy-like beautiful figure appeared in front of Chu Feng, blocking his path. It was Qiushui Fuyan.
“Senior Qiushui, have you seen Little Fishy?” Chu Feng asked concernedly.
But Qiushui Fuyan shook her head, and said, “Chu Feng, continuing to search like this isn’t the way to go. The Eastern Sea Region is so vast, and Little Fishy’s speed in water is also very quick. If she went out to play, she may not remain within the Everlasting Sea of Blood. With your speed, how could you find her?
“So, it’s better for you to return and wait there. If Little Fishy finishes playing and returns, at least there will be a person to bring her back to the floating island.
“But don’t worry about her being caught by Ya Fei. You know Little Fishy’s speed. Ya Fei definitely doesn’t have the ability to catch her.”
After speaking, Qiushui Fuyan also couldn’t help raising her head and look at the sky. She lightly sighed. “This night is truly unpeaceful.” Afterwards, she leaped forward and like light, rushed towards the distance, and disappeared. At the same time, she also spread out her Spirit power, increasing her range of detection.
Seeing that, Chu Feng knew Qiushui Fuyan was continuing to look for Little Fishy. Thinking carefully, he felt that she was correct. If Little Fishy truly went out to play, to want to find her would truly be quite hard. But going out to play meant she would eventually come back, and if no one were waiting on the floating island when she came back, she would not be able to return onto the floating island. That would instead put her in danger.
So, Chu Feng no longer blindly searched for her. He used a bodily martial skill and flew back to the floating island that they resided in.
“Junior Wuqing, have you seen Little Fishy?” After returning to the floating island, Chu Feng discovered that Jiang Wanshi had returned as well. Likely, it was Qiushui Fuyan who sent her back.
Chu Feng shook his head, and said, “Senior Jiang, don’t worry too much. I believe that Little Fishy will return soon. I’ll wait for her under the island. It’ll be fine if you wait on the island.
“That girl has many abilities, after all. Even I’m not sure if she will return flying in the air or not. If she does, she will definitely directly return to this island. At that time, Senior, just come down and tell me.”
“Mm. Junior Wuqing is correct.” Jiang Wanshi nodded.
After that, Chu Feng said nothing more and leaped down from the floating island, landing above the blood-coloured sea surface.
Chu Feng stood above the sea, initially wanting to calm his heart and wait for Little Fishy; however, he was quite helpless as it was the center area of the Everlasting Sea of Blood. Every person in the sea resided in that area.
And because an abnormality appeared in the sky, shouts and sighs rang out everywhere, even frightened wails and cries. Affected by the rowdiness, Chu Feng too couldn’t help looking at the night sky.
“Eggy, although this phenomenon is grandiose, even more so it is troubling. What exactly is it, do you know?” Chu Feng carefully examined it and also discovered that it was overly peculiar. Faintly, it made people uneasy, so he did not feel that it was something made by the birth and descent of a Divine Body.
“Heh. Although I have seen a lot, I have always stayed in the Asura Spirit World. The situation at present is also the first time I’ve seen it. Rather than you and me guessing, why not use the Heaven’s Eyes and observe it?” Eggy chuckled and did not directly answer his question.
Hearing that, without dawdling, Chu Feng used the Heaven’s Eyes. Instantly, his gaze was like a sword, and when he looked back at the sky, his complexion changed greatly. With the Heaven’s Eyes, he truly found a few problems.
In an ordinary person’s perspective, they only felt that the edges of the tear was similar to fingers pulling the tear open, so they felt that there was a person using their hands to rip open the sky.
But with Chu Feng’s Heaven’s Eyes, he actually saw a faint image. Though it was fairly indistinct, and one was even unable to determine if it were real or fake, that image was indeed a large hand piercing through and rending the sky.
“This…How has this happened?!” Seeing that, even Chu Feng couldn’t remain calm and couldn’t help being frightened.
Regardless of how strong cultivators were, there was always a limit. Even though they could walk on air and pass through layers of white clouds, they could never touch the stars and the moon, let alone the space above the stars and moon.
At that instant, there was truly a pair of hands that ripped the sky at that location. How could Chu Feng continue remaining collected?
He still could not imagine exactly how big the huge hand was and exactly what power it contained to be able to rip open the sky.
However, Chu Feng was able to imagine the entirety of the incomparably vast Eastern Sea Region becoming completely wiped out by not the descent of the huge hand, but of the press of a single finger.
Those two hands were too terrifying. So terrifying that they surpassed Chu Feng’s range of comprehension. The owner of those hands must certainly be even more terrifying, and truly have might that could destroy the heavens and earth.
At that instant, Chu Feng, who didn’t believe in the existence of god, for the first time, connected those hands with a word. God.
Could they be the hands of god? That was the greatest question currently in Chu Feng’s heart.
“Eggy, do you see it?!” Chu Feng hurriedly asked Eggy while frightened. As they shared vision and hearing, the things he saw Eggy could as well.
“Mm. Looking at this, it is likely not fake.” At that instant, even Eggy’s tone became strangely serious. Her former naughtiness existed no longer.
“Eggy, what do you mean? Don’t tell me that the illusion in between the tear is real?” Chu Feng became even more frightened upon obtaining Eggy’s answer.
“If it’s fortune, it will not be a disaster. If it’s a disaster, it cannot be evaded. There’s no use worrying about it when you can do nothing about it. I only hope that regardless of fortune or disaster, it will be unrelated to you.” After those words, Eggy went silent and said no more, as though even the great queen who feared nothing was frightened as well.
Chapter 640 - Departure
When even Eggy became solemn as if frightened, Chu Feng became more uneasy. He had always known of the principle “There’s a man beyond a man, and a sky beyond a sky”.
But when he truly saw the unbelievable power from beyond the sky, Chu Feng involuntarily felt fear and anxiousness.
If everything in the sky at present was real, then Chu Feng and the people from the Eastern Sea Region—all the Martial Lords, Martial Kings, and even Martial Emperors—were too minuscule. Simply so minuscule that they were less than dust.
Was the road of martial cultivation truly endless and limitless? Beyond the Nine Heavens, was there truly some existence that had the divine power to rend the sky?
Were the so-called martial cultivation masters and peerless experts in the Eastern Sea Region, in their eyes, inferior to even dust, and were even less than fart?
“Yiyayiya! Big Brother!”
But just when Chu Feng was submerged in that shock, a sweet and mellifluous voice rang out unendingly from the distance.
Hearing that voice, Chu Feng’s mood instantly exploded in elation. His worry and uneasiness before all disappeared like a whisper of smoke, and he quickly cast his gaze in the direction that the sound came from.
Indeed, he saw a straight wave explosively shooting towards him from the surface of the sea, and at the end, a cute little person jumped out and appeared before Chu Feng. She immediately leaped into Chu Feng’s embrace, and she was none other than Little Fishy.
“Little Fishy, you’ve finally returned!” Seeing her, Chu Feng’s tense heart finally relaxed. He didn’t blame her at all, and what he had was only happiness and an eased heart.
“Hehe, Big Brother, were you worried about Little Fishy?” Little Fishy asked cleverly and naughtily as she blinked.
“Of course I was worried! Little Fishy is Big Brother’s angel! How could I not be worried when my angel’s gone?” Chu Feng said gigglingly as he rubbed Little Fishy’s jet-black hair. He truly liked that little girl so much he could not release her.
“Heh, Big Brother? Little Fishy’s got to go,” Little Fishy said suddenly.
“Go? Go where?!” Upon hearing those words, Chu Feng couldn’t help but be surprised.
“Go to another place to play! Little Fishy has played enough here,” Little Fishy said smilingly.
“Then when will Little Fishy come back?” Chu Feng asked.
“Come back? I think I won’t come back. Little Fishy won’t come back to play in a place where she has played enough. Little Fishy wants to go to a better place to play,” Little Fishy said.
“Ehh… Then, Little Fishy, when are you prepared to leave?” Chu Feng asked.
“Right now!”
“Right now?”
“Mm.” Little Fishy nodded her head firmly.
For some reason, as he looked at the cute little girl in front of his eyes, he felt his heart ache. He would really miss Little Fishy. Though they were only together for a very short period of time, in his heart, Chu Feng liked that child, and he wanted to protect that child.
However, Chu Feng could only think those thoughts because he also knew that he didn’t have the strength to protect that child. So, that was the reason why he didn’t speak to ask for her to stay behind, and also didn’t say he wanted to accompany her.
Chu Feng actually knew already that Little Fishy was possibly only a passerby in his life. It was impossible for a special girl like her to always stay by his side.
Besides, Chu Feng himself had many things to do. He had a heavy responsibility on him. He could not always bring a girl to experience sufferings with him.
Even though Chu Feng knew they were going to separate eventually, he hadn’t expected it to come so soon.
“Big Brother, Little Fishy has a present for you!” She giggled, then spread open her hands. A necklace appeared on her fair and tender hands.
When Chu Feng focused on it, he discovered that the necklace was truly interesting. It was a normal hemp rope tied around a small black-coloured rock.
Looking carefully, regardless if it was the rope or the rock, there were no special things about them. They were common objects. Not only were they common, the tying of the rope was even very rough.
“This was made by Little Fishy personally! Does it look good?” Little Fishy asked proudly as she put the rock necklace on her cupped hands.
“It does! I didn’t expect my Little Fishy to be so adroit and could even make a necklace on her own!” Although it was poorly made, after all, it was made by a three-year-old child. Naturally, Chu Feng praised ceaselessly as he put on an appearance of extreme fondness.
“Hehe, then Big Brother, you must always wear it! Don’t lose it, or else Little Fishy will be mad!” She stuffed the necklace into Chu Feng’s hands.
“Little Fishy needs to leave now, but Big Brother also has a present to give to you.” The number of treasures Chu Feng had on him was countless, but at that instant, he meticulously picked out a beautiful footlace and personally tied it on Little Fishy’s ankle.
Not only was that footlace gorgeous, it was even an Elite Armament. It had the effect of automatically protecting its master.
“Yiyayiya! The gift Big Brother gave to Little Fishy is so beautiful! Little Fishy likes it a lot.” Although she didn’t know what Elite Armaments were, she currently skipped and jumped about in extreme happiness. Then, she leaped into the water and merrily swam around Chu Feng.
“Big Brother, Little Fishy will leave now!” However, after some unknown number of laps of swimming, Little Fishy finally stopped and said her farewells to Chu Feng.
“Mm. Little Fishy, good bye. Big Brother will miss you.” Chu Feng didn’t hold her back. He stood on the sea surface, enduring longing, and waved his hand at Little Fishy, who was in the sea, with a smile.
“Little Fishy will also miss you! Big Brother, good bye!” Little Fishy flashed a dazzling smile as she blinked, then turned around, and like a mermaid, swam away. With cheerful sounds of “yiyayiya”, she disappeared from Chu Feng’s line of sight.
He looked in the direction of Little Fishy’s departure. Only after a while did Chu Feng smile relievedly. He spread open his hands and once again looked at the necklace Little Fishy gave him. Then, he put it over his neck, and buried the rock under his clothes.
“This scene runs through the horizon. It may not be related to the Eastern Sea Region. Even if it related to this place, it may not be a bad thing. So, Fei’er, there is no need for you to be afraid.”
Simultaneously, in the centermost region of the Everlasting Sea of Blood, as Ya Zongyun gazed at the abnormality he consoled her granddaughter.
“Mm.” Although Ya Fei was indeed frightened by the tear, after a while of soothing, the fear gradually vanished. Especially as the abnormality remained for much longer yet there was nothing out of the ordinary there, she was even more at ease.
So, she said to Ya Zongyun, “Grandfather, since this phenomenon has appeared for such a long time yet nothing has happened, there is no need for us to continue observing. Right now, let’s go and take care of that Daoist Qiushui first in case she gets hold of news and knows that you’ve come to the Everlasting Sea of Blood then furtively escapes.”
“Mm. Fei’er is right. No matter what this abnormality is foretelling, it’s not something that we have control over. Let us first pay a visit to the Holy Daughter, a person that I haven’t seen in a long time.”
Ya Zongyun also nodded with a smile. In order to show his strength and majesty, he even brought a group of Immortal Execution Archipelago experts and went forth together to the Qiushui Fuyan’s residence.
Chapter 641 - Natural Disaster
After deciding, Ya Zongyun brought Ya Fei and Ya Fei’s hundred servants, as well as the experts guarding the Immortal Execution Archipelago in the Everlasting Sea of Blood, and went forward to Daoist Qiushui’s residence.
Ya Zongyun and Ya Fei didn’t say why they were going to search for Daoist Qiushui, but the Immortal Execution Archipelago crowd still looked forward to seeing the might of the head of the Nine Immortals. After all, that old man was the second strongest person in the Immortal Execution Archipelago.
As for Ya Fei, her face was full of complacency. She, who had to bear Qiushui Fuyan’s anger, already had a chance for revenge so soon. She truly couldn’t wait to see Qiushui Fuyan’s fearful reaction.
*boom rumble rumble rumble*
However, just as they started moving and before they arrived at the floating island Qiushui Fuyan was residing in, an explosion suddenly came from the night sky.
Raising their heads and looking, everyone’s faces lost all colour. Their faces were overwhelmed with shock, and within their roundly widened eyes was nothing but fear.
“AHHH~~~”
At that instant, many people lacking in mental fortitude already started screaming. Some even loudly bailed.
At that very instant, above the Nine Heavens, within the enormous tear, an illusory huge hand that covered the sky came slamming down from above.
The hand occasionally appeared and disappeared. Symbols swirled all around it, making it difficult to determine what exactly that hand was. However, something undeniable was that everyone felt a horrifying aura that could destroy everything originating from the huge hand.
*rumble rumble rumble rumble*
In the instant the huge hand came down, everyone could clearly see the space collapsing inch by inch. One after another, stars were destroyed, and coincident with the destruction of the stars, a sky full of meteors started to come crashing down.
At that moment, the sky had crumbled. One could no longer see the sun, moon, or stars. They could only see the fragments of space.
But even so, the earth hadn’t entered endless darkness. Instead, it became even brighter.
The reason it was like so was because of the sky full of meteors. There were countless of them and every single one had at least the volume of a continent. Every single one was lit with raging infernos.
And it was exactly the raging infernos that lit up the earth. It brightened it to a fiery-red from its pitch-blackness, and brightened the blood-red Everlasting Sea of Blood to as blinding as magma.
The always calm Everlasting Sea of Blood was no longer calm at present. It was bubbling like lava.
“Run! The apocalypse has truly arrived! Everybody run!”
Seeing that, everyone was petrified. They didn’t even have time to think about other things, and the first reaction they had was to escape.
Escape! But putting aside the gradually descending illusory huge hand that covered the entirety of the sky, just the meteors that were ubiquitous already covered the entire Eastern Sea Region. Where could they escape to?
“Grandfather, what do we do?” Ya Fei had already lost her heart of revenge quite a while ago. She, who was usually arrogant, currently also had a face as pale as paper, an effect of her being terrified. Even her body was trembling slightly, and like a child she stayed in her grandfather’s embrace, not daring to move at all.
“Fei’er, don’t be afraid. With Grandfather here, even if I have given up my final breath, I will definitely keep you safe.”
With one hand, Ya Zongyun tightly hugged Ya Fei, and at the same time, with the other, laid a golden Spirit Formation.
The golden Spirit Formation did not veil over everyone who was there. It veiled over only himself and Ya Fei. Regardless of how the others from the Immortal Execution Archipelago begged, he was not willing to let anyone in.
The reason he did that was because he didn’t want to disperse more of his power to protect others. In that instant, he only wanted to protect himself and his granddaughter.
Thus, even though the Spirit Formation Ya Zongyun currently laid didn’t have too big of an area, it was formed with the entirety of his Spirit power. It almost exhausted all of his martial power, because in that situation, he really didn’t dare to hold anything back.
Finally, with his full power, he successfully made a small golden tower less than five meters tall and two meters wide. Although the tower wasn’t very big, it contained extremely strong Spirit Formation power. It was the strongest defense formation Ya Zongyun had.
*boom rumble rumble*
But just as the formation was successfully created, noise even more deafening than thunder rang out from the distance. At the same time, the air started to quiver, and the Everlasting Sea of Blood below was like an exploded pot. Water started to surge into the sky, and everything was in chaos.
*boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom*
Afterwards, the explosions endlessly rang out, and the sounds came closer and closer. Ya Fei and Ya Zongyun were then able to see clearly that it was the meteors in the sky that were falling. It was the meteors that were making the explosions.
Dragging behind a tail of flame, they descended from above. After crashing into the ground, they would burst open and become extremely ferocious shock waves, pushing outward ripples in a circular shape. The ripples would then be unstoppable as they passed through areas and destroyed anything that existed. Regardless of what it was, it would be killed by the ripples.
“Ahh~~~”
Finally, a meteor crashed into the Everlasting Sea of Blood. Instantly, the sea boiled and burst out water like a volcano erupting.
And when the shock waves swept past, other than Ya Fei and Ya Zongyun in the Spirit Formation, everyone else became ashes. No remains remained, dying extremely thoroughly.
But even though the Spirit Formation stopped one shock wave that slammed past, cracks appeared and its power greatly diminished.
“How is this happening? Why is this happening? My Immortal Execution Archipelago has just risen in power, and the Eastern Sea Region is already peaceful. Gods, why must you treat us like so? Have we done something wrong?”
Ya Zongyun looked at the sky and howled in quite a bit of confusion at the illusory huge hand that stopped in the air and enveloped the sky.
At that instant, he, who usually thought highly of himself, no longer had any traces of such an attitude, and he completely changed because he discovered even though he was the head of the Nine Immortals that everyone respected in the Eastern Sea Region, a martial cultivation master, when he faced a true disaster, he was so powerless. He didn’t even have any strength to fight back.
“Grandfather, this isn’t good!” But just at that moment, Ya Fei’s incomparably terrified voice suddenly rang out.
When he turned his head and looked, Ya Zongyun’s face changed greatly too because a super-huge meteor, with completely devastating power, was heading straight in their direction. Its speed was quick, and its area large—it almost covered that portion of the Everlasting Sea of Blood. They simply couldn’t evade.
*boom*
Finally, a deafening explosion rang out, and at that instant, Ya Zongyun and Ya Fei felt their eyes go dark. All awareness vanished, and they went unconscious.
Only after some unknown length of time did Ya Fei gradually open her eyes. But after she did, she discovered that the world from her impressions completely changed.
The sky was blood-red and full of cracks. The earth was blood-red and full of surging magma. In between the sky and the earth, there was not a single trace of life. It was terrifyingly desolate.
“Could it be that I’ve already died?” was Ya Fei’s first thought. After experiencing everything that happened, she didn’t feel that she was able to survive.
Chapter 642 - Warning
“That is?” However suddenly, Ya Fei’s pupils suddenly shrunk, then she hurriedly flew downwards.
Because within the flowing magma which released a scathing heat, she saw a person—her grandfather Ya Zongyun.
“Grandfather!” Seeing her grandfather, Ya Fei was both surprised and joyed, and she hurriedly raised him up from the bubbling magma.
Only then did she discover that her grandfather, whom she had great pride in, was extremely weakened. However after her examination, she discovered that her grandfather still had a pulse and heartbeat; he hadn’t died yet.
“Why is it like this? Have we not died yet?” After discovering her grandfather’s anomaly, Ya Fei also examined herself. She found out that her pulse and heartbeat were very stable. These were the special characteristics of life that did not correspond to someone who was dead.
After all, she knew that dead people had no heartbeat nor pulse, and that the soul was actually just one’s Consciousness. After humans died, it was tantamount to their Consciousness entering a different world; a very terrifying world. However, since her heart still beat, it meant that she had yet to die.
“Cough cough, Fei’er, are you all right?” Just at that moment, Ya Zongyun intensely coughed a few times. He actually awoke, and the first thing he did after awaking was to carefully examine his granddaughter. He was quite afraid that his granddaughter, whom he doted on, had any injuries.
“Grandfather, Fei’er is fine. How are you? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?” Seeing her grandfather awaken, Ya Fei rejoiced and rushed into Ya Zongyun’s embrace, wailing sorrowfully.
“Silly Fei’er, don’t cry. Grandfather is perfectly fine. It’s just that the Spirit Formation I laid before was a Taboo Formation so I lost too much strength,” Ya Zongyun explained.
“That means Grandfather isn’t injured?” Ya Fei asked.
“Mm.” Ya Zongyun nodded with a light smile.
And after hearing Ya Zongyun’s words, Ya Fei was even happier. Although, at present, the sky was falling and the ground was crumbling, and the world looked nothing like before, not much had happened to her and her grandfather, and they survived. It was fortune within misfortune.
“Who is it?” However just at that moment, Ya Zongyun’s eyes lit up and he put Ya Fei behind him as he loudly yelled in front of him.
Seeing that, Ya Fei also quickly cast her gaze in the direction Ya Zongyun shouted angrily at. Only then did she discover that several hundred meters away from them, out of the blue, there appeared a vast stretch of white mist. That mist was not present before.
At that instant, Ya Fei’s anxiousness reached its peak because when she examined the mist, she simply couldn’t detect anything. Yet at that very instant, from the mist, there came sharp and clear footstep sounds.
*ta, ta, ta, ta, ta…*
Those sound of footsteps arose one after another, and came closer and closer. Not only Ya Fei, even Ya Zongyun tightly furrowed his brows. His eyes glittered unstably and even his heart formed a lump at his throat.
They, who personally experienced the disaster, experienced the strength and terror of the huge hand in the sky. In a time like this, they could not determine exactly what thing was approaching them.
*whoosh* As the two were tightly staring, the mist finally dispersed and simultaneously, a person appeared in Ya Fei’s and Ya Zongyun’s line of sight.
Upon seeing that person, no matter if it was Ya Zongyun or Ya Fei, both of them were dumbstruck, their faces full of surprise.
At that very moment, the one who came forward in the air and gradually nearing them was a young woman.
She had jet-black hair that scattered behind her, as well as long brows, beautiful big eyes, tall nose, small cherry-like lips, and a youthful complexion. She simply reached the limits of beauty, and definitely surpassed Ya Fei’s.
Especially her pure and charming demeanor. It was something that Ya Fei couldn’t even compared to. She was simply like a fairy from the heavens—nearing perfection.
Not only did the young female have a fairy-like prettiness, her figure was also extremely good. Of her snow-white exterior, there was a faint rosiness, and her skin was also very glossy, like jade.
Though the thing that made Ya Fei and Ya Zongyun shocked wasn’t her fairy-like appearance, it was the revealing clothes she wore.
She had such a beautiful appearance, such an alluring figure, but she wore extremely little. She was clad in only undergarments. Indeed, it was a pink bodice.1
It was worn in front of her chest, and even though it concealed all the private areas, a large area of snow-white skin was still shown. Especially her straight and slender legs, it was pretty much revealed completely in front of their eyes.
However other than the pink undergarment, the exceptionally beautiful young female also had another ornament. There was a beautiful footlace tied around her ankle—it was an Elite Armament.
“You, you are?”
At that instant, Ya Fei was thoroughly stupefied because she recognized the pink undergarment. It was so familiar to her—the exact same as the one the special girl wore in the Everlasting Sea of Blood.
So, Ya Fei made a bold guess. The person that appeared in front of her eyes very possibly was the little girl who she wanted to catch even in her dreams, Little Fishy.
“Fei’er, you recognize her?” Ya Zongyun had never seen Little Fishy before, but he could see that his granddaughter possibly knew the mysterious young beauty.
The young woman did not have too great of a reaction as she gazed upon their stunned and fearful expressions. When there were still a hundred meters between her and the two of them, she stopped.
“Y-you, you are Little Fishy?” she questioned finally, with a tone of disbelief.
*hmm*
However, just at that moment, Little Fishy’s clear eyes faintly shifted. Boundless pressure then came slamming from above, causing Ya Fei and Ya Zongyun to kneel in the air with a poof. The strong power even made the air they kneeled on crack.
At that instant, Ya Fei and Ya Zongyun felt their heads bearing irresistible power. Even breathing was a very hard task, as though they could die at any given moment. Their faces were also fraught with agony.
However, there was not a single trace of sympathy from her as she looked at their painful states. She first disdainfully looked at the two, then said with an absolute ordering tone, “Listen up. Do not attack Wuqing, and do not do anything detrimental to Wuqing. Otherwise, the ones who will die will definitely not only be the two of you, but the entire Eastern Sea Region.”
*hmm* After speaking those words, a large area of white mist emerged around her again, and very soon, it veiled over her outstandingly beautiful body, then she disappeared.
Moreover, the mist was rapidly dispersing. It covered Ya Fei’s and Ya Zongyun’s line of sight, and at the same time, the unbearable power also faded like the clouds.
Ya Fei and Ya Zongyun hadn’t recovered from the previously dangerous scene before they suddenly heard endlessly familiar voices.
“Lord First Immortal, Lord First Immortal!”
“Lady Ya Fei, Lady Ya Fei!”
Those voices were so familiar. They were the voices of Ya Fei’s servants and the Immortal Execution Archipelago experts.
And along with the ringing of the voices, the mist surrounding them also began to slowly disintegrate. Then when the mist thoroughly disappeared, the two of them who experienced such a horrifying scene changed their faces greatly.
Chapter 643 - Disappear
At that instant, the first things to enter Ya Fei’s and Ya Zongyun’s eyes were Ya Fei’s hundred female servants, as well as the group of people from the Immortal Execution Archipelago. All of them had faces rife with shock, and with their roundly widened eyes in confusion and fear, they closely stared at Ya Fei and Ya Zongyun.
Looking around them, the two discovered that the Everlasting Sea of Blood was as serene as usual. All of the floating islands were still undamaged, and upon raising their heads, gazing at the sky once more, despite the tear still being there, the sky full of stars were there as well.
Yet, when they gazed at themselves, their bodies were actually wet—it was the smell of seawater. They seemed to have fell into the Everlasting Sea of Blood below, and other than the seawater soaking their bodies, there was even cold sweat, Ya Fei especially. At that instant, she was still unable to control her quivering body.
“What exactly is going on here? What happened?” Ya Zongyun asked a person by his side when he saw the peculiar situation.
“Lord First Immortal, this…” The person who was asked had a face full of panic. There seemed to be some sort of unspeakable thing as she did not dare to say anything.
“Speak the truth!” Ya Zongyun forcefully asked.
“Lord First Immortal, before, we were following you and Lady Ya Fei, but suddenly, both of you looked at the sky with faces full of fear. Lady Ya Fei even shrieked and leaped into your embrace.
“Afterwards, you, Lord First Immortal, laid an extremely blinding Spirit Formation in the same place you stood. The formation was extremely powerful, simply something that this servant has never seen before. But soon, you released the Spirit Formation and jumped into the Everlasting Sea of Blood below.
“Seeing you enter the sea, Lady Ya Fei also quickly followed and brought you up. Your conversation with her afterwards was something that we couldn’t understand,” the person replied seriously.
At that instant, Ya Fei and Ya Zongyun looked at each other, four eyes opposite to one another. Then, they looked at the crowd. Seeing that everyone nodded in agreement, that the person’s words were truthful, both of them couldn’t help furrowing their brows tightly, then sighed and said at the same time, “Could it be everything that just happened was only my imagination?”
“Look! The tear is closing!” Suddenly, from the distance came a loud shout.
Raising their heads to look, they indeed discovered that the tear appearing above the Nine Heavens was slowly closing.
“Grandfather, what do we do?” Ya Fei currently didn’t know what to do, so she could only asked her grandfather for help.
Ya Zongyun first wiped the cold sweat on Ya Fei’s face, then patted her shoulder and sent a mental message, saying, “Fei’er, first tell me what that Little Fishy is all about.”
Ya Fei didn’t dare to conceal anything. She simply and directly told Ya Zongyun about Little Fishy and Chu Feng. Of course, she also told him about the conflicts that happened between them.
After knowing about the things that happened, Ya Zongyun’s complexion turned strangely grave. Then, he asked, “Fei’er, do you think everything that happened was real?”
“Mm. Being there personally, it’s so real that it cannot be more real.” Ya Fei nodded her head. In reality, even now she could not confirm whether it was just her imagination just now or it truly happened.
“Not to mention you, even I, as a Gold-cloak World Spiritist, could not feel anything being in that illusion. That already says how powerful the person who used the illusion on us is.
“Don’t provoke that Wuqing anymore, and even more so, don’t provoke that Little Fishy. Everybody who is related to them cannot be provoked.” Ya Zongyun said.
“Grandfather, could everything that happened just be some false might and fakery? Must they be let off because you and I were in the illusion?” Ya Fei was still a bit bitter.
“Idiot girl, you are still too young and lack an understanding of the situation’s severity. The illusion just now was not some false might. If the person were willing to, we would have died already,” Ya Zongyun said lightly through mental messaging.
*gulp* After hearing those words, Ya Fei couldn’t help gulping and once again, broke out in a cold sweat.
If even her grandfather was like that, it meant Little Fishy was truly not a simple person. At least, the person who made a move on her grandfather and herself was not simple at all.
In a situation like that, no matter how much unwilling Ya Fei was, she still feared in her heart. She had no choice but to give up finding Chu Feng, Daoist Qiushui and the others for revenge.
Afterwards, Ya Zongyun commanded the people who were there to not tell anyone about them losing control of themselves, and they, who already feared Ya Fei and Ya Zongyun, naturally dared not to reveal anything.
Just like that, the aggressive group of people, who initially planned to find Daoist Qiushui and Chu Feng for a debt, were forced to return in low spirits before they had even walked far.
Even though it was quite embarrassing to do so, Ya Fei and Ya Zongyun had no other choice. It didn’t matter much for Ya Fei; after all, she was still a Martial Lord. However, as a Martial King, even Ya Zongyun felt the pressure from before. He knew there was an existence that he could not offend.
As he could do nothing, Ya Zongyun couldn’t help but raise his head and look at the sky. He looked at the gradually closing tear above and knitted his brows tightly. He kept on feeling that the tear seemed to have some sort of relation with the things that he met today.
However, he did not dare to continue thinking beyond that point. He did not dare to imagine what consequences there would be if he offended people related to the tear in the sky. Perhaps the entire Eastern Sea Region would truly be eradicated because of him.
At the same time, Chu Feng had returned to the floating island, and after telling Jiang Wanshi about Little Fishy leaving, he returned to his room to rest.
He did not continue observing the tear in the sky because he was no longer in the mood to. After Little Fishy left, for some reason Chu Feng felt a bit downcast.
Besides, Chu Feng also knew that even if the tear in the sky truly brought along something, it wasn’t something that he could evade. So, he just looked away from it, so his heart was not troubled.
Just like that, as usual, the lengthy black night was finally replaced by the day again. As for the tear in the sky, it had already closed off completely before daylight, and vanished within the night.
Although it closed, there was nothing aberrant that happened in the Everlasting Sea of Blood. But, people were still awaiting news because they did not believe that such an anomaly would bring no abnormal things. Thus, everyone was waiting for the arrival of shocking news, and expecting a good show.
However, just as many people put forth their expectations and yearned for news related to the strange phenomenon last night, Chu Feng and the others had already left the Everlasting Sea of Blood, and went forward to a place called the Misty Peaks.
But, at the same time, in the deepest parts of the Everlasting Sea of Blood, there was a person speedily rushing about like light.
Finally, he stopped, and if one neared, they would see that it was the blind old man who Chu Feng met just as he entered the Everlasting Sea of Blood.
At present, the old man held in his hand an object wrapped by black cloth. After tightly clenching the object, an expression of incomparable panic surged upon his face, saying with a soundless wail, “How has this happened? Why can’t I feel the slightest bit of aura? It disappeared! It’s not in the Everlasting Sea of Blood! Where exactly did it go? Where did it go?!”
Chapter 644 - Misty Peaks
After a while of hurrying, Chu Feng and the others finally arrived into the land of the Misty Peaks from the Everlasting Sea of Blood.
However, just as they walked out of the Ancient Teleportation Array and entered the land, they suddenly discovered vast black clouds appearing above the distant sea surface.
The black clouds covered a very broad area. It veiled over a small part of the world, and within the black clouds, sounds of thunder rang out without end. Moreover, they were very odd. The first feeling they gave people would be uneasiness, as though there were some ominous things within.
*boom* Suddenly, an explosion that shook the world burst out from the boundless black clouds. A golden shock wave appeared, and it swept through the horizon, shattering the air, and a few black clouds were also forcibly dispersed. However, the black clouds were really too vast and soon, they covered the sky again.
*boom* However, shortly afterwards, another explosion rang out. An even stronger shock wave emerged, but like before, it quickly became engulfed by the black clouds.
It happened again and again. Unceasingly, explosions and shock waves came from the black clouds, and it even started to make extremely frightening shrieks. That sound did not seem like a normal wild beast’s. It was extremely strange. Those who heard it felt inexplicably terrified as chills went down their spines.
“Heavens! What is happening over there? Such horrifying clouds, and such terrifying shrieks!” Outside the Teleportation Array there stood a few people. Naturally, such things also attracted their attention.
“There are definitely people intensely fighting within the black clouds, and their cultivations are very strong too.” Chu Feng was also observing that. Judging by the distance from the clouds and here, in addition with the shock waves’ curvature and reflection of light, the person who attacked was at least an existence of a Martial King.
“Wanshi, bring Wuqing to the Misty Peaks first,” Qiushui Fuyan suddenly said to Jiang Wanshi in a grave tone. Although she knew of Chu Feng’s real name, after he was disguised, as well as in public circumstances, she would still call Chu Feng Wuqing in order to help him conceal his identity.
*whoosh* After speaking, Qiushui Fuyan waved her robe, rising into the air after becoming a rainbow. Her speed was quick and attracted endlessly exclamation from the bystanders. They all determined that Qiushui Fuyan was an unrivaled expert, and in the gaze they looked at Chu Feng and Jiang Wanshi with also became very reverent.
Both of them couldn’t even bother with such changes and stopped looking. They then flew in the direction of the Misty Peaks.
After Qiushui Fuyan left, Chu Feng actually didn’t need to be that restrained and became affable. All of that was because of Qiushui Fuyan’s excessive seriousness as well as her powerful strength. Chu Feng knew a person like that liked peacefulness, so their journey, for the sake of Qiushui Fuyan’s feelings, he held himself back a bit.
“Junior Wuqing, you seem to be a bit afraid of my master?” Jiang Wanshi asked with a smile when she saw Chu Feng’s change.
“Not afraid, just respect.” Chu Feng smiled back, but it was the words of his heart.
“Junior Wuqing is quite smart. You’ve seen through my master’s temper already! She does indeed dislike rowdiness and prefers silence. However, even though she is a bit strict normally, she has a very kind nature and treats others very well too,” Jiang Wanshi said with a smile.
“Mm, of course. Senior Qiushui is a kind person, or else she wouldn’t have helped me and Yan Ruyu. For example, the black clouds that we just saw. It is clearly not related to us, but Senior Qiushui went there to investigate. The reason is because she wants to remove an unnecessary disaster,” Chu Feng said.
“Junior Wuqing, do you feel that something is wrong with the black clouds just now?” Jiang Wanshi asked with a smile.
“There is something very wrong about the black clouds. They seem a bit strange, and there must be great peril within,” Chu Feng said.
“Junior Wuqing truly has great eyesight. It is an Evil Cloud, and there is definitely a demon inside,” Jiang Wanshi said.
“Demon?” Hearing that, Chu Feng couldn’t help being taken aback slightly, then praised, “Senior Jiang is the one who has great eyesight. You’ve actually analyzed it so in depth! Though, I wonder how you saw there was a demon inside, and what thing is this demon you talked about?”
“You jest, Junior Wuqing. How could I have such powerful eyesight? It’s only because I’ve accompanied Master many times to the Misty Peaks so I’ve seen this situation before. Any time we see it, Master always goes out.
“Afterwards, I did ask her once. She told me that the Misty Peaks is a land of immortals. It can be called the most special place in the Eastern Sea Region. However, it is also the strangest place, as a monster often appear.
“Although when the monster appears, it will not leave the land of the Misty Peaks, they must still be quickly eradicated or else it would harm the innocent who come to the Misty Peaks. As for what monster it is, I do not know,” Jiang Wanshi said.
“It’s actually that strange? No wonder I felt the black clouds to be so odd. They had an unspeakable feeling.” Chu Feng was very shocked. After arriving in the Eastern Sea Region, he experienced many things he had never heard of before, so he had really broadened his horizons.
“Hoh. Actually, in the Misty Peaks, there is a Demon Ambush Map. As long as the demon appears, the map will have an indication. So, if I’m not mistaken, the one fighting in the black clouds just now should be the master of the Misty Peaks, Senior Piaomiao. My master is heading over there only because she wants to lend her an arm,” Jiang Wanshi continued saying.
“I’ve heard that Lady Piaomiao is the number one hidden expert in the Eastern Sea Region. I wonder if that rumour is true or false. Is there truly a hidden expert that possesses a cultivation above Senior Qiushui’s?” Chu Feng asked with a smile. Before, he felt that the person fighting within the black clouds was very strong, and from Jiang Wanshi’s words, he could hear that the Lady Piaomiao seemed to be more powerful than Qiushui Fuyan, so Chu Feng really wanted to confirm.
“Of course Senior Piaomiao is stronger! The Misty Peaks is titled as the strangest land in the Eastern Sea Region. It contains limitless good things and the Immortal Execution Archipelago have had their eyes locked on it for a long time, but the reason why they didn’t dare to occupy it is only because they fear a single person,” Jiang Wanshi said.
“It’s Lady Piaomiao?!” Chu Feng asked.
“Exactly!” Jiang Wanshi replied.
“I didn’t expect Lady Piaomiao to reach this degree of strength. Even the Immortal Execution Archipelago fear her.”
Chu Feng felt stunned. Although he hadn’t been in the Eastern Sea Region for a long time, he had already, more or less, seen how powerful it was. One had to know that the enormous power, the Immortal Execution Archipelago, was indeed like the sun in the sky at present. Yet, Lady Piaomiao was able to make the Immortal Execution Archipelago afraid. From that, it could be seen how impressive of an existence she was.
“But of course! Senior Piaomiao is the chosen guardian of the Misty Peaks. Her cultivation talent is extremely high, and I’ve heard my master say that Senior Piaomiao nears a thousand years of age. Though, she is still healthy right now and there is no problem for her to live several hundred more years,” Jiang Wanshi said furtively, as though it was a secret.
“She has really lived that long? What cultivation does she have?”
After hearing those words, Chu Feng, again, was shocked. A person living almost a thousand years, and could continue living for several hundred years more. Wasn’t that person’s cultivation extremely high? Otherwise, how could she have obtained such a long life?
“No.” However, Jiang Wanshi shook her head to Chu Feng’s question, then said, “Senior Piaomiao’s cultivation is high, that’s indisputable; but it isn’t so high that she could obtain such a long life through cultivation.
“The reason she can, however, is all because of the Misty Peaks. Junior Wuqing, like I said, the Misty Peaks is the strangest land in the Eastern Sea Region, and it is called the land of immortals. You must know that the word ‘immortals’ isn’t spoken casually.”
Chapter 645 - Martial Marking Immortal Realm
“The Misty Peak truly seems very special. Senior Jiang, please explain them so this junior can have a better understanding.” Hearing to that point, Chu Feng had a complete new comprehension of the Misty Peak.
Before, he even thought that the Misty Peak was only an ordinary peak, and it was only famous because hidden experts lived here, along with one of the great beauties of the Eastern Sea Region, Qiu Zhu.
But looking at it now, it seemed completely different. Chu Feng also knew that there were reasons why special places were special. Therefore, he felt that if the Misty Peak was truly as Jiang Wanshi said, then it was very likely that it concealed great possibilities.
“Actually, I don’t understand this place too much and I only heard my master say a few things about it. As for its origin, no one knows exactly. They only know that there are many special things in this place and it can even prolong one’s life. So, that’s why it’s called the strangest land in the Eastern Sea Region.
“According to my master, the Misty Peak is actually more like a super-huge sealing formation. Closed within is a demon that people lack comprehension over. It is unknown who sealed the demon there, but occasionally, it shoots out some phantoms to make trouble.
“The demon’s phantoms are the black clouds we saw before. Although they are only phantoms, and they cannot leave the land of the Misty Peak, if we ignore them it’s likely that it will completely unseal the monster. So, the Misty Peak requires a guardian responsible to eradicate the demons that are born at any time.
“This guardian is said to be chosen by the Misty Peak itself, and only females can hold the position. Right now, the guardian is Senior Piaomiao, and I’m sure the future guardian will be birthed from one of the four seniors,” Jiang Wanshi explained.
“It’s actually that mystical? Then who’s the first guardian of the Misty Peak?” Chu Feng asked.
“Junior Wuqing, you want to ask who the first owner of this Misty Peak is right?” Jiang Wanshi smiled.
Chu Feng scratched his head when Jiang Wanshi saw through his intentions, and said with a smile, “Heh, yeah. Hearing Senior Jiang’s words, even though I haven’t seen the Misty Peak yet, I already feel that place is impressive.
“If it is truly as Senior Jiang says, that the Misty Peak is, in reality, a huge sealing formation, then I’m sure that the owner of this place must be an extremely outstanding existence. Otherwise, how could they have such a great handiwork? If I don’t know the grand name of such a person, it would truly be a type of regret!”
At that instant, Jiang Wanshi shook her head, and said, “The Misty Peak has existed for many generations, and no one knows who the first owner is. However, from what I’ve heard, on the Misty Peak there are some murals engraved, and looking from some of the markings and symbols in the formation, the Misty Peak should have come from the Ancient Era.”
“Ancient Era? That means this Misty Peak is truly mysterious. More and more, I want to see what exactly it looks like.” After hearing those words, yearning surged in Chu Feng’s eyes.
“Don’t worry. The Misty Peak will absolutely not disappoint you.” Jiang Wanshi smiled very confidently.
After more quick journeying, Chu Feng discovered that they entered a vast and endless region of sea once again. Thinking back when Jiang Wanshi said the Misty Peak was not too far away, Chu Feng couldn’t help thinking that it very possibly was a beautiful island.
However, Chu Feng soon found out that he was wrong because the thing that finally appeared in front of him was an enormous area of white clouds.
The area of the white clouds was huge, and its shape was very beautiful, as though it were formed by countless super-sized cotton candy blankets. It would even be reasonable to say it was the most beautiful white cloud he had ever seen.
And after going through the endless white clouds, Chu Feng was involuntarily dumbstruck, and couldn’t avoid inhaling a breath of air.
It was because he astonishedly discovered in the distant white clouds, there stood a floating mountain range. The mountain range was not a steep one that penetrated through the white clouds. It actually grew atop the white clouds.
Moreover, that mountain range was very pretty. There were countless peaks within and waterfalls as well that cascaded down. They were like white-coloured water dragons as they entered the white clouds from the mountain peaks, giving rise to large splashes and projecting many rainbows.
Yet, when Chu Feng was still under the white clouds, he clearly didn’t see a single drop of water. Which meant the water that flowed down from the waterfalls, despite landing in the clouds, hadn’t seeped through them and sprayed down.
Chu Feng had seen floating islands. As long as an appropriate amount of formations was added, it was actually not hard. The Everlasting Sea of Blood had plenty of them.
However, it was the first time Chu Feng saw such an enormous mountain range floating. He simply didn’t dare to imagine what sort of formation was required to maintain it. He only knew that an extremely powerful technique was needed, and in short, it was something he could not even touch.
Most importantly, the Misty Peak was already built above the white clouds, but at that moment, as they stepped on the peak of the white clouds and looked up, Chu Feng amazedly discovered that in the distant sky upwards, there were still more beautiful white clouds.
The clouds were positioned too high and even though Chu Feng could already fly, he also knew that with his current strength, he could still not reach that height
Furthermore, although the white clouds were slowly drifting about, they still lingered on the Misty Peak. It meant that the white clouds might not be naturally formed, but from some sort of powerful formation.
It had to be said that even though he already knew how special the Misty Peak was before even arriving, when he truly saw it, Chu Feng still felt the scene to be extremely pleasant. At the same time, Chu Feng was even more curious as to whose great creation it was.
“How is this the Misty Peak? From what I see, it should be called the Floating Mountain Range,” Chu Feng jokingly said after praising.
“Junior Wuqing is truly comedic.” After hearing Chu Feng’s words, Jiang Wanshi couldn’t help laughing while covering her mouth. Then, she said, “The mysticality of the Misty Peak does not stop there. Junior Wuqing, you see the white clouds above right? Those clouds and the ones under our feet are a part of the Misty Peak’s formation.
“The white clouds floating in the air will produce different temperatures according to the difference in time. That causes the Misty Peak to have the rare change in the four seasons.
“Usually speaking, this area is warm throughout the year. It’s quite evident when spring, summer, and autumn appears, but winter is, in reality, non-existent.”
“Using a formation to create change in the four seasons? That is truly impressive!” The more he heard Jiang Wanshi’s explanation, the more Chu Feng praised how special that place was, and more so, he knew what it was called the strangest land in the Eastern Sea Region.
“That’s right! Senior Jiang, isn’t the Misty Peak the place where Lady Piaomiao lives in isolation? Why are there so many young cultivators on the road here? Could it be that they are all coming for Lady Piaomiao, wanting her to be their master? Yet this amount is a bit too much isn’t it?”
Suddenly, Chu Feng asked curiously because on the road there, he really did see many cultivators with decent cultivation. Within, many were Martial Lords and only a small amount was in the Heaven realm. Moreover, they were not old: not a single one was over thirty years of age. That made Chu Feng suspicious.
At first, Chu Feng assumed those people only came to find a master; after all, Lady Piaomiao’s name was so widespread. But the nearer they got to the Misty peak, the more Chu Feng felt that something was wrong.
Putting aside that the people who were there could be called the “dragon within men”—young ages yet having extremely powerful cultivation—just the amount alone meant that something wrong, because there was really too many.
“Hoh.” Jiang Wanshi first chuckled with her mouth covered when she heard Chu Feng question, then said to Chu Feng with suspense, “It seems like Junior Wuqing still doesn’t know too much about the things in the Eastern Sea Region.”
“Senior Jiang, what exactly is happening?” Chu Feng asked curiously as he was successfully caught by tension.
“They should all be coming for the Martial Marking Immortal Realm!” Jiang Wanshi said.
Chapter 646 - Men Beating on Woman
“Martial Marking Immortal Realm.” Chu Feng was even more intrigued upon hearing those words.
“Junior Wuqing, didn’t I tell you that this Misty Peak is very special. This Martial Marking Immortal Realm is one of the representations of the Misty Peak,” Jiang Wanshi said with a smile.
“Senior Jiang, don’t keep me in the dark anymore. What exactly is so special about this Martial Marking Immortal Realm that has attracted so many young geniuses here? From what I see, all of the Eastern Sea Region’s geniuses have come, right?”
Chu Feng stood there observing, and had already discovered quite a few geniuses with outstanding cultivation. He believed that in the Eastern Sea Region, these geniuses were absolutely the apical ones. And since so many geniuses had appeared at this place, it meant one thing—there must be some sort of great benefit for the cultivators of the young generation contained within the Martial Marking Immortal Realm.
“The Martial Marking Immortal Realm is a completely different world. The entrance of this world is on top of the Misty Peak. However, the gate of this entrance opens every six years, and those over the age of thirty cannot enter.
“Also, within the Martial Marking Immortal Realm, there are mystical Martial Markings. After entering, one can collect these markings. From what I’ve heard, the Martial Markings collected can be exchanged in the Misty Peak’s Martial Skill Building for an equivalent martial skill.
“In the Martial Skill Building, the worst skills are still rank seven martial skills. As long as you collect many markings, you can even obtain a Taboo martial skill.”
“Taboo martial skill?!” Interest immediately came to Chu Feng upon hearing those words because from Ya Fei, he had experienced a Taboo martial skill first-hand. He knew that despite possessing the danger of backlash, Taboo martial skills still had unordinary power.
Although the Secret Skills Chu Feng grasped were powerful, they had to grow bit by bit. But Taboo martial skills did not need to. As long as one successfully cultivated them, they could obtain powerful strength. So, Chu Feng was very interested in the Taboo martial skills.
“That’s right. It’s the Taboo martial skills. They are priceless treasures, and in the entire Eastern Sea Region right now, the number of people who grasp Taboo martial skills are few within few. Even the ones that the Immortal Execution Archipelago own can only be learnt by the peak of geniuses. Thus, the price of Taboo martial skills is extremely high.
“And in the Martial Marking Immortal Realm, there exists a chance to obtain Taboo martial skills. Naturally, it makes the powers of various places gaze at it with greed. So, every time the Martial Marking Immortal Realm opens, every power will send their most excellent people in the younger generation to this place.
“But sadly, up until now, there are very, very few people who were able to obtain a Taboo martial skill in that place. For example, in the last time the Martial Marking Immortal realm was open, only one person obtained a Taboo martial skill—the young master of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, Murong Xun,” Jiang Wanshi said.
“Murong Xun?” Hearing that name, Chu Feng’s gaze couldn’t help but slightly flicker. It wasn’t the first time he had heard that name after coming to the Eastern Sea Region, and naturally, he knew who Murong Xun was: the man who was going to marry Zi Ling.
“Junior Wuqing, you also know of Murong Xun? He is indeed quite a character, so young yet already possessing a sense-defying level of cultivation. He can put up a fight against those in the older generation, and he’s the publicly recognized number one genius in the Eastern Sea Region.
“There are even some people who say that Murong Xun’s talent far surpasses the exceptional genius back then whose name stunned the Eastern Sea Region, Huangfu Haoyue.
“However, regretfully, Murong Xun is exactly thirty this year, and already exceeds the limit to enter the Martial Marking Immortal Realm.
“Otherwise, with his current cultivation, I’m sure he would reap even greater rewards if he were to enter the Martial Marking Immortal Realm again. After all, he was already so outstanding six years ago.” When Murong Xun was mentioned, Jiang Wanshi also praised without end, her face full of reverence.
Chu Feng only smiled faintly at Jiang Wanshi’s action without even an iota of blame. Even though Murong Xun was his archenemy, that was completely unrelated to Jiang Wanshi. Besides, females liked excellent males, and naturally Jiang Wanshi was no exception. There was nothing wrong about that.
“Run? Keep on running! Let me see how far you can run for? When I catch you, I will definitely cripple you!”
But just at that moment, from the direction of the Misty Peak, there suddenly came bursts of yells. Looking towards the origin of the sound, several people were flying over with quick speed.
The one in the front was a female who wore cloth clothing and looked like a beggar. She was too dirty: chaotic hair and mud all over her body. Who knew how long she hadn’t bathed for, and if weren’t for the decent curve in front of her chest, it was likely that no one could recognize that she was a woman.
But even though the female was dirty and looked like a beggar, she had the cultivation of the ninth level of the Heaven realm, even a bit stronger than Jiang Wanshi.
At that very instant, she was using a very special bodily martial skill and crazily dashed towards them.
Behind the woman followed five men. The cultivation of the five men was not weak; they were all Martial Lords, four of whom were rank one Martial Lords, and one slightly fat man was a rank two Martial Lord.
The speed of the five men was extremely fast as well, especially so, for the slightly fat man who was a rank two Martial Lord. His speed far surpassed the other four, and at that instant, he was also using a fairly strong bodily martial skill.
As he chased, no matter how much more profound the unclean woman’s bodily martial skill was, it mattered not as the difference between a Martial Lord and the Heaven realm was too great. Gradually, she was getting caught up.
“Still escaping? Let me see where you can escape to!” Suddenly, the rank two Martial Lord explosively shouted. Boundless purple-coloured gas then surged out of his body.
It was a Spirit Formation. It covered the sky and earth, instantly wrapping around the woman. Finally, it became a cage, imprisoning her.
At first, the woman tried to use martial skills to break open the Spirit Formation, but it was useless as it was one laid by a Martial Lord. How could she, a mere person in the Heaven realm, break through it? So, as she could do nothing, she started to loudly curse, “God damn, let me out! You five bastards, on what basis are you catching me for? I came here to enter the Martial Marking Immortal Realm! By treating me like this you are violating the rules of the Misty Peak! Are you not afraid that Lady Piaomiao will punish all of you?!”
“Hmph. Entering the Martial Marking Immortal Realm? You, with your Heaven realm cultivation, think you’re qualified? Besides, not only did you create fake Misty Badges, you even dared to sell them to us, causing us to be humiliated and lose face within many of the same generation. If I don’t give you a lesson, you will truly think us to be fools!” the rank two Martial Lord shouted loudly as he held a strange badge in his hand.
“I only said it was a Misty Badge, but I never said that it’s the same one as the Misty Badge of the Misty Peak! Moreover, it wasn’t I who forced the deal, but all of you who obstinately wanted me to sell them to you. What does that have to do with me?” the young woman said cunningly while forcing reason with her hands on her waist.
“Damn. You even dare to refute? Today, b*tch, I will beat you to death!” Seeming to be quite infuriated by her, one of the rank one Martial Lords waved his hand, and sent a slap through the air.
*whoosh* However, the unexpected thing was as she faced the attack from a rank one Martial Lord, she slanted her body slightly and actually evaded it. In addition, she started to use her Heaven power and shouted loudly to her surroundings, “Help! Five men are beating a woman, everyone come see!”
Chapter 647 - Seeing Unfairness on the Road
At that instant, the distance to the Misty Peak was no longer far so the number of people there was not few. Hearing such a yell, all of them couldn’t help casting their gazes to the origin, seeing what exactly was happening.
However, seeing such a scene, the rank two Martial Lord widened his eyes and coldly shouted, “I am the young master of the Domineering Tiger Villa, Tie Fan.
“This woman cheated away my money, and I am only demanding it back. In addition, as only a warning, I advise my friends here to not be too nosy.” Even though Tie Fan’s tone seemed polite, in reality it was full of cautionary intentions.
Everyone who had the ability to come to this place did not have weak cultivation, but at present, of the nearby people the strongest were only rank one Martial Lords. In addition, the Domineering Tiger Villa did have some position and power in the Eastern Sea Region.
So, after knowing Tie Fan’s identity, those who were watching the liveliness all increased their forwarding speed, not a single one preparing to butt into this matter.
Seeing the cold human emotions and the fickle-minded world—even though there were many passing by, there was simply no one willing to help herself—the arrogant airs that she had earlier instantly vanished, and she said with a frivolous smile, “Hey hey hey, it is only a few low-rank Martial medicine. Isn’t it fine if I just give it back?”
“Hmph. Of course you will give back our Martial medicine, but do you really think so long as you give us back our Martial medicine you can make fools of us for nothing? You truly have too great of an imagination.” Tie Fan coldly snorted, then leaped forward and rushed into the Spirit Formation. At the same time, his hand was already squeezing the woman’s throat.
“Mm!” At that instant, she did all she could to struggle—waving her hands, powerfully hammering Tie Fan’s arm—but it was useless and it could not move Tie Fan. She only felt the hand that squeezed her throat getting tighter and tighter. Not only was she unable to breathe, she even felt that her neck was going to be forcibly snapped off. Her face was fraught with pain.
*boom* However, just as the woman thought she was going to die, an explosion suddenly burst out, and at the same time, a powerful current of air descended from above.
The strength of the air current blew the four rank one Martial Lords several thousand meters away, and even the rank two Martial Lord, Tie Fan, changed his expression. However, he did not back away, and instead, strengthened the hand that he was squeezing the woman’s neck with.
*bam* Just at that moment, another hand abruptly appeared and landed on Tie Fan’s wrist. With a cracking sound, Tie Fan felt his wrist go soft, leaving him no choice but to loosen his clenching hand.
Only after taking several steps back did Tie Fan discover a person appearing by the woman’s side. And of course, that person was Chu Feng.
“Who are you?” Tie Fan coldly shouted, his eyes full of enmity. It was because he discovered that even though Chu Feng was strong, he was no more than a rank one Martial Lord. Being struck back by a rank one Martial Lord made him very displeased.
“It is not important who I am. The important thing is that I am not very used to men hitting women,” Chu Feng said with a light smile, but his eyes were full of derision.
Simultaneously, Jiang Wanshi also came up to Chu Feng’s side, supporting the female who was rapidly gasping.
“Damn, such nerves! Do you know who we are? You dare to meddle into our matter?!” And at that instant, the four rank one Martial Lords who were pushed back by Chu Feng had already charged up with stomachs full of fury, and also started to attack him.
Even though the four attacks were not martial skills, they could not be underestimated. After all, the strength of Martial power could fragment the air, and in reality, facing the four bursts of auras that were coming straight at them, fear emerged onto the faces of Jiang Wanshi and that woman.
Especially for Jiang Wanshi, she couldn’t help but pull the woman back because she, who was only in the eighth level of the Heaven realm, simply had no way of fighting against that aura. Even if she used her strongest technique she couldn’t. That was the difference between the Heaven realm and a Martial Lord.
Seeing Jiang Wanshi’s timid reaction, the rank one Martial Lords who joined up to attack curled up their mouths to form a smile, and brimmed with pride. However, when Jiang Wanshi feared their attack, they didn’t expect Chu Feng to have not the slightest bit of dread.
“Scram.” Chu Feng stood where he was without even moving. With an explosively shout, powerful might burst out and a formless shock wave swept out, engulfing the four people. The strong power not only shattered their attacks, it even pushed them back again.
“Are you truly looking to die!” Seeing that, Tie Fan no longer watched and did nothing on the side. He threw out an abrupt punch, attacking Chu Feng.
*boom* When it was thrown, the sky instantly changed colour. Just the might alone caused the surrounding air to have cracks like a shattered mirror. It was not an ordinary attack, but a very powerful martial skill.
“Hmph.” However, Chu Feng was still not afraid by that punch. He raised his own fist, and actually threw it out similarly. Moreover, he didn’t use any martial skills. It was a very ordinary punch that only contained Martial power.
*boom rumble rumble rumble*
The collision of the two fists instantly made a deafening explosion. A berserk shock wave rippled out, sweeping through the horizon. The air cracked above, and the water boiled below. The atmosphere produced was very terrifying.
Being affected by such horrifying might, Tie Fan slipped and was forced back several steps. Yet, looking back at Chu Feng, he did not even move an inch, and was still standing there, unmoved.
“How is this happening? That guy is clearly only a rank one Martial Lord. How can he have such strength?” Only then did the four people struck back by Chu Feng come to a revelation, realizing that Chu Feng wasn’t as simple as he seemed.
As for Tie Fan, his face was similarly grave as he was in quite a difficult situation. He asked coldly, “No wonder this girl dares to be so arrogant. So she has helpers. There will always be consequences for people who do culpable things. Since you dare to help this woman, do you dare to report your name?”
“Hmph. Trash like you usually do not deserve to know my name, but today my mood is extremely good. I’ll make an exception and give you a chance.
“Raise your ears and listen up! I am called Wuqing, belonging to no school nor sect, I walk alone. In the future, if you want revenge, come straight at me!” Chu Feng’s words were full of disdain, and he did indeed not put any of them in his eyes.
“You… you have guts. You’ll have things coming in the future.” Being looked down upon by Chu Feng, Tie Fan gnashed his teeth in anger. But, he could do nothing, so he turned around, and left.
He did so because the exchange just now allowed him to see how powerful Chu Feng was. If he fought more against him, he had no confidence that he could defeat Chu Feng.
It was fine if he were to defeat Chu Feng; after all, he, as a rank two Martial Lord, should defeat a rank one Martial Lord. However, if he were to lose to Chu Feng, that would be too shameful. So, currently, he had no more plans to fight against Chu Feng.
“Brother Tie Fan, you’re letting him go just like that?” Tie Fan’s several companions felt very confused when he actually let Chu Feng go.
“It is already late now. If we don’t head to the Misty Peak, we won’t be able to get in. None of you would want to pass the night above this ocean right?
“Besides, even though that girl is damnable, she’s a female, after all. Just now, we’ve already attracted some people’s attention. If there’s one that blabs about and pulls some nosy people, it will be disadvantageous to us.” Tie Fan naturally had to find an excuse for his cowardice.
“Brother Tie Fan is reasonable. It will not be too late to give a person like him a lesson later.” Hearing that, even though the four others knew what he was thinking, it wasn’t good for them to shame him further, so they could only leave just like that.
Chapter 648 - The Woman Repaying the Favour
“You’re too handsome sir! To repay this life-saving favour, I am willing to give my everything to you.” After Tie Fan left, Chu Feng suddenly felt a softness behind his back. Turning his head around, he saw the woman leap towards him from behind and tightly hug him.
At that instant, Chu Feng discovered that she was truly dirty to an unordinary degree. Aside from her big eyes and white teeth that she revealed when she smiled, she was simply black all over. In addition, her dark skin wasn’t a natural colour, it was the accumulation of grime and dirty stains, along with the smell of a sewer.
It had to be said that her gift of hugging did not give Chu Feng any bit of comfortableness. Instead, it made him feel slightly awkward because she was really too dirty.
However, Chu Feng, who was cultured and refined, did not push her away when he was toyed by her. He waved his hand and flung her away.
Then, he said to her, “If you do many unrighteous things you are only committing suicide. Although they are wrong by being greedy of small advantages, you are also wrong by selling fake badges. This is in the territory of the Misty Peak. If you allow them to know about this, I’m sure you will face a great disaster. So, it’s best for you to quickly leave.”
Only after saying that to her did Chu Feng look at Jiang Wanshi and said, “Senior Jiang, let’s go.”
“Mm.” Jiang Wanshi nodded, then followed him. At that moment, even more complex expressions appeared on her eyes as she gazed at Chu Feng.
Previously, she personally saw Chu Feng defeat four rank one Martial Lords without even moving, and moreover, after defeating a rank two Martial Lord, Jiang Wanshi praised Chu Feng’s powerful strength even more.
They were both disciples of famous masters, but thinking of the differences between her and Chu Feng, and recollecting when she even put up an arrogant attitude when they first met, she couldn’t help feeling a bit ashamed.
“Sir, wait!” But just at that moment, that woman ran over again. However, this time, she didn’t hug Chu Feng and stopped a meter away from him. Spreading open her hands, she gave a badge to Chu Feng, saying, “Sir, this Martial Marking Immortal Realm only opens once every six years. At present, almost all of the peak geniuses of the Eastern Sea Region have come here and they are lining up outside right now. All of their identities must be individually examined, or else they are not allowed entry. Just now, you said you belong to no school nor sect, so I’m afraid you won’t be able to enter.
“However, as long as you hold this badge, you have no need to queue up and can enter.”
“Lady, there is no need for you to worry. The two of us can definitely enter,” Jiang Wanshi said extremely confidently.
“You seem to be very confident, and I’m sure you must have some sort of background. However, the Misty Peak has always viewed all equally. Right now, of the so many peak geniuses at this place, which one of them doesn’t have some background?
“All of them are obediently waiting in line. On what basis are you allowed in? Or perhaps you are an outstanding genius, and have already received the Misty Badge that the Misty Peak sent out? And that you can receive the best treatment and directly enter?” the woman asked tauntingly as she waved the badge around in her hand.
“You!” Hearing her speak like that, Jiang Wanshi was slightly infuriated, but very soon she controlled her emotions. Rather than showing anger she smiled, and said to her, “I have indeed not received a Misty Badge, but I have no need for your counterfeit.”
“Oi oi oi, how do you know mine is a counterfeit? Have you truly seen the Misty Badge? Besides, I am giving it to this sir, who helped me. What are you doing, being so blabby?” The woman was very domineering and had actually forgotten all about Jiang Wanshi supporting her up as she fiercely refuted her.
As the two of them were having a war of words, Chu Feng was instead carefully examining that badge. He discovered that its shape was very beautiful, as if it were the wings of a swan. Moreover, within contained indescribable strange gas. Although, from the external appearance, it was not different at all than the ones Tie Fan and the others had, but looking into it, there was an enormous difference.
Looking back at the woman’s logical and mighty appearance, Chu Feng felt more and more that she was not a simple person. So, he stopped Jiang Wanshi, and said to the woman, “That’s fine, I’ll believe you once. I hope you aren’t troubling me.” As he spoke, Chu Feng accepted the badge.
“Don’t worry, why would I trick you? Hehe.” The woman grinned and even cast Chu Feng a lascivious look. However, with dignity like hers, it really couldn’t create any power of attraction to Chu Feng.
The woman was quite tactful, however, and immediately left after giving the badge to Chu Feng without any more nagging.
Although Jiang Wanshi expressed confusion over Chu Feng’s action of taking the woman’s badge, she didn’t say anything. Thus, Chu Feng and Jiang Wanshi flew towards the Misty Peak that they nearly reached.
The Misty Peak was, in reality, a vast mountain range. The area it covered was broad and made people praise at its perfection. But, there was only one entrance to that vast mountain range.
It was because there was an invisible Spirit Formation covering the entire mountain range. Up until now, there hadn’t been a single person who could break through that Spirit Formation. To want to enter the Misty Peak meant one had to enter through the Spirit Formation entrance.
When they arrived at the entrance of the Misty Peak, Chu Feng and Jiang Wanshi discovered that it was as the woman said: at present, there really was a large number of groups gathering at that place. They were all of the younger generation, and were all from famous sects or were disciples of famous masters. The weakest was in the ninth level of the Heaven realm, but even more of them were Martial Lords.
Even though most of them were rank one Martial Lords, they were in realms akin to legends in the continent of the Nine Provinces. At present, there were actually so many who appeared there, and most were even young Martial Lords below the age of thirty.
That was enough to state one thing. Putting aside the limited resources in the continent of the Nine Provinces, with just talent alone, there were huge differences. The people in the Nine Provinces were unable to step into the Martial Lord realm was more because of their own lack of comprehension ability than the lack of resources.
So, it couldn’t be helped when Chu Feng and the others were so overpowering in the Nine Provinces yet after arriving in the Eastern Sea Region, their overpowering strength was greatly diminished.
The people in the Eastern Sea Region were not the lackluster people of the Nine Provinces. At least, if one randomly released any of the people who currently appeared in the Misty Peak to the continent of the Nine Provinces, that person would become an exceptional genius whose name would be passed down the generations.
However, even though these geniuses were strong, there was still some distance between them and Chu Feng. However, Chu Feng was not complacent because of his aptitude. Instead, he pondered. If the geniuses of the Eastern Sea Region were already like that, how powerful would the geniuses in the Holy Land of Martialism be? Perhaps they would surpass himself by a large margin right?
Then no wonder the Holy Land of Martialism became the holy land of cultivators. Perhaps in their eyes, Chu Feng and the others were truly no more than garbage unsuitable for cultivation.
“Dammit, I didn’t expect the opening of the Martial Marking Immortal Realm to attract so many people! It’s reasonable for the geniuses of the Martial Lord realm, but even people in the ninth level of the Heaven realm near the age of thirty are here too? Do they truly think they have the qualifications to enter the Martial Marking Immortal Realm?
“With so many people lining up for their identities to be examined, when it’s our turn, the night will probably be dark! It seems like we can only wait for my master to come.”
Looking at that scene, Jiang Wanshi lost all spirit. Although she had come to the Misty Peak a few times with Qiushui Fuyan, it was all when she directly brought her in. Other than Lady Piaomiao and the people with rather prestigious statuses in the Misty Peak, there was simply no one who recognized her.
And, the ones guarding the entrance at present were ordinary servants in the Misty Peak. Although they had decent cultivation, they were no more than servants. They didn’t recognize Jiang Wanshi, so she couldn’t do anything either. They could only wait for Qiushui Fuyan to take care of the demon quicker and bring them in then.
Chapter 649 - Real or Fake Badge
“Brother Tie Fan, look! Isn’t that the damn brat who nosed into our matter?” Suddenly, from the latter half of the line of people, someone pointed the sky and exclaimed. It was the several people who clashed against Chu Feng discovering him and Jiang Wanshi.
“Hmph. Who told him to be so meddlesome. It looks like they will sleep outside the Misty Peak tonight,” Tie Fan said and smiled in a schadenfreude manner.
The Misty Peak closed their entrance before the sun set, and judging by the number of people in line as well as the examination speed, they were able to enter just before sunset. But if Chu Feng and Jiang Wanshi wanted to queue up now, they no longer had the chance to enter before nightfall.
However, had Chu Feng not interfered and immediately came to line up, it would have been them who were in front currently. So, that was why they took joy in their misfortune, and felt that it was well-deserved.
“Look! What’s that thing in that boy’s hand?”
“Damn! Isn’t it the Misty Badge? It was definitely given to him by that damn woman.”
“That’s true! It’s the exact same as the ones in ours hands! He wouldn’t be trying to use that fake badge to mix in right?”
“He shouldn’t. No matter how much more stupid that boy is, he wouldn’t reach this degree of stupidity,” Tie Fan and the others discussed as they looked at the Misty Badge in Chu Feng’s hand.
“Senior Jiang, normally speaking, how long does Senior Piaomiao need to handle that demon?” Chu Feng asked Jiang Wanshi above the horizon.
“I’m truly unsure. If it’s quick, then just a moment; but if it’s long, then several days. According to my master, even though Senior Piaomiao has overwhelming strength, she had once fought against the demon for several days, and even returned with injuries,” Jiang Wanshi replied.
“It’s that powerful?” Hearing those words, Chu Feng felt greatly shocked. If what Jiang Wanshi was true, then wasn’t the demon sealed by the Misty Peak a bit too powerful? Merely an illusion projected out could injure Lady Piaomiao. What if it were its original body? How powerful would it be then?
But being shocked was being shocked. A matter like that wasn’t something Chu Feng could interfere in with his cultivation. So, he said to Jiang Wanshi, “Senior Jiang, doesn’t this mean that we don’t know when Senior Qiushui will return? If she can’t return today, won’t we have to stay out for a night?”
“This…” Jiang Wanshi mulled over it, but she indeed did not know when Qiushui Fuyan was going to return.
“What I think is… let’s try out this Misty Badge.” Chu Feng smiled as he held the badge in his hand.
“Junior Wuqing, you should absolutely not do this! Do you believe this badge is genuine?” Hearing that, Jiang Wanshi’s face changed greatly and she hurried spoke to stop him.
However, Chu Feng lightly smiled and said, “No matter if it’s real or fake, we’ll know with a try. For some reason, I feel like that girl won’t do anything detrimental to me.
“Besides, so what if it’s a fake? At most, the crowd will laugh at us for a while. Afterwards, we’ll just go and line up. Senior Jiang cares about the eyes of men, but I, Wuqing, do not. You don’t need to accompany me; I’ll just go alone.” After speaking, Chu Feng leaped forward and flew towards the entrance.
“Junior Wuqing, wai—” At that instant, Jiang Wanshi had planned to chase after him, but ultimately, after pressing her lips together, she retracted the foot that had already stepped out and did not continue following because she believed firmly that the badge was definitely a fake.
Although she, Jiang Wanshi, wasn’t much in comparison to the geniuses there, after all, she was a disciple of a famous master. Of the many experts’ disciples in the Lovers Terrace, she was still one of the persons at the top. So, she didn’t want to lose face.
“Brother Tie Fan, look! That guy is actually flying towards the entrance! He wouldn’t truly want to use that fake badge to try and get in amidst the busyness right?” One of the rank one Martial Lords Chu Feng struck back before spoke as he pointed at the sky.
“It’s unlikely, unless his brain’s been squashed from before. Only then would he do such an idiotic action.” Tie Fan shook his head. He didn’t feel that Chu Feng seemed to be a person with no intelligence.
“He’s really doing it! Look, he is truly going over!” the person continued.
“Damn! This isn’t true is it? Could it be that he is truly a fool?” And seeing, with his own eyes, Chu Feng landing at the forefront of the queue, even Tie Fan jumped from fright with his face full of disbelief.
“Oi? What are you doing? Why aren’t you waiting in line and have stood in front of me? Now scram to the end of the line!”
The one who stood at the front of the line was a rank one Martial Lord. The person before him just entered, and it was his turn to take out his identification objects to be examined. However, he didn’t expect Chu Feng to suddenly come down from above and land right in front of him. That made him furious.
“That’s right? Where did such an uncivilized thing come from? Haven’t you seen everyone else queueing up here? Who do you think you are to dare not to wait in line?” At the same time, the people behind the man were also angry. After all, they had arrived painfully at that location through a lengthy wait.
The one currently guarding the Spirit Formation entrance was a white- and grey-haired old man. He was also a Martial Lord, but his cultivation was very high—he was a rank six Martial Lord. It was even one rank higher than the outstanding genius of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, Ya Fei.
He examined Chu Feng. However, he didn’t feel that Chu Feng, with his cultivation, was able to receive the Misty Badge. So, he very strictly said, “Return to the line right this instant! If you break the rules, regardless of where you come from, do not blame me for being impolite!”
“Oi? I have the Misty Badge. Do I still need to wait in line?” Chu Feng calmly smiled at the old man’s rebuke, then flashed the badge in this hand.
“Hahaha, Misty Badge? A person like you, receiving a Misty Badge? From what I see, you bought it from that beggar woman just now right?” But after seeing the badge in Chu Feng’s hand, before the old man even spoke, the crowd behind him started to loudly jeer and laugh, all of them feeling that the badge in Chu Feng’s hand was fake.
As for the old man, he didn’t look straight at the badge in Chu Feng’s hand either. He coldly shouted, “You truly know not of repent. I’ve already warned that you cannot take a fake badge and try to mix through, yet you remain so ignorant and view my words as wind brushing past your ears. It seems like today, I must give you a lesson.”
As he spoke, the old man’s sword-like brows slanted inwards, boundless pressure then surging out straight towards Chu Feng.
However, Chu Feng feared naught when he faced such danger head-on. He held the badge and said to the old man, “You didn’t even see and already know that this is fake?”
*hmm* And also at that moment, a formless forced burst out of the badge in Chu Feng’s hand. Not only did it engulf the old man’s pressure in an instant, it even forced him over several steps back.
The old man’s face couldn’t help changing greatly, and when he looked back at the badge in Chu Feng’s hand, his eyes were full of shock. He then hurriedly stood back to where he was, bowed and saluted respectfully to Chu Feng, and said, “This one has been a fool and hadn’t seen it was the true Misty Badge! I ask you for forgiveness!”
Chapter 650 - Lady Piaomiao
“What? The Misty Badge in that boy’s hand is actually authentic?” The group of people watching the action behind Chu Feng dropped their jaws at the old man’s sudden change of attitude.
“Senior, you were only being dutiful. However, I still have a senior who is with me. I wonder…can we enter together?”
Chu Feng lightly smiled. Although the old man was unkind a moment ago, Chu Feng didn’t make things too difficult for him. After all, he had such strong cultivation. No matter what position he held in the Misty Peak, just based off of the difference in their cultivation, Chu Feng couldn’t make him lose face in front of so many people by insulting him.
“If I may ask, what is the name of your senior, and where did she come from?” Indeed, when Chu Feng was so polite, the old man very satisfiedly smiled, and his attitude and treatment towards Chu Feng became even more kind.
Simultaneously, the old man stated to flip through the thick book in his hand. Every single person’s name from all sorts of schools and sects in the Eastern Sea Region was densely recorded within. It was for verifying identities.
“My Senior’s name is Jiang Wanshi. She is the disciple of Lady Qiushui of the Lovers Terrace,” Chu Feng said truthfully.
“Oh? So it’s Lady Qiushui’s disciple. She is a close friend of Lady Piaomiao, and before she left, she had specially stated that if Lady Qiushui and her disciple comes, they can directly enter with no need for any badges. Only a proof of identity is required,” the old man said slightly surprisedly.
“Then thank you, Senior.” As for Chu Feng, he too didn’t expect Lady Piaomiao to have already left a message behind. So, he quickly called Jiang Wanshi over. After a simple examination of identity, the two of them were gazed at by countless numbers of people as they stepped into the Misty Peak.
“Damn, really? That boy and girl have actually managed to enter? They’ve truly cut the queue and entered!”
“How is this possible? Could it be that the Misty Badge he had was real? But with his cultivation, how could he have had the qualifications to receive one?”
Almost every single person was dumbfounded by that scene. Especially Tie Fan and the others who had clashed with Chu Feng. All of them stared with widened eyes, their faces full of the most extreme of expressions.
After entering the Misty Peak, Chu Feng and Jiang Wanshi were brought to a peak for resting.
There were several palaces on that peak, and even though it wasn’t that luxurious, there was a special sort of charm. Refreshing and natural structures perfectly harmonized with the beautiful sceneries of the Misty Peak.
Although the residential conditions were quite nice, there was no freedom of movement. On the way, Chu Feng discovered that there were truly quite a few Misty Peak experts. Moreover, in many places, there were people guarding. Aside from the specially set residential regions, it was forbidden to stroll about on their own. Even guests who received the best treatments such as Chu Feng and Jiang Wanshi could not.
“The guards in this place are truly not simple. They are actually all Martial Lords!” Chu Feng exclaimed in the palace.
“But of course. The Misty Peak is, after all, the strange land that can prolong one’s life. That’s also the main reason why many hidden experts are willing to come to this place and serve Lady Piaomiao.
“However, even though they have decent cultivation, they don’t have much of a status in the Misty Peak. Other than Lady Piaomiao, the Four Season Seniors’ position is the highest. All others are servants that they can order around,” Jiang Wanshi said.
“So that means other than Chun Wu, Xia Yu, Qiu Zhu, and Dong Xue, Lady Piaomiao hasn’t accepted any other disciples?” Chu Feng asked curiously.
“Mm. These four seniors are disciples Senior Piaomiao meticulously selected. All of them are true geniuses, something that is far from being comparable to my sisters.” When the four people, Chun, Xia, Qiu, and Dong, were mentioned, there involuntarily appeared some shame on Jiang Wanshi’s face.
“Senior Jiang’s talent is already very outstanding. In a few years, you may even surpass them,” Chu Feng consoled when he saw Jiang Wanshi’s feeling of inferiority.
“Junior Wuqing, you think too highly of me. Others do not know, but I do. We sisters cannot be discussed on the same level as the four of them.
“They are geniuses carefully chosen by Senior Piaomiao. Not only in terms of talent, even in terms of beauty they are superior. They are the people beyond the masses, the geniuses within geniuses.
“As for us, we are no more than orphans kindly raised by Master. If it weren’t for our master’s devoted development, it would be impossible for us to have our current achievements. Even the Spirit power we have was passed down by Master from her great, painstaking efforts.”
Speaking to that point, she seemed even more ashamed because in her heart, she knew clearly that she was no more than a genius—she could even barely call herself that—that wasted large amounts of resources. If her master weren’t Qiushui Fuyan, then her current achievements would most definitely be as ordinary as possible.
“Senior Jiang, please don’t think like that. Even though large amounts of cultivation resources can indeed make a person have greater accomplishments, if a person has mediocre aptitude, their accomplishments will still be limited.
“Senior Jiang already has such cultivation at such an age. Becoming a Martial Lord is only a matter of time.
“You need to know that in the place where I grew up, almost no one could become a Martial Lord. At that place, Martial Lords were legends. To be able to enter the Heaven realm meant you were a peak genius.
“But do you know how many people there are in that continent? Any random power has several million disciples, and for slightly larger ones they even have several tens of millions of disciples. However, even so, a very few number of people could enter the Heaven realm. Most all halted in the Profound realm.
“If Senior Jiang’s cultivation is ordinary, then what would those people count as?” Chu Feng said in comfort.
“Really?” Indeed, after hearing Chu Feng’s words, a trace of her expression turning to joy appeared on Jiang Wanshi’s face.
“Of course it’s true. If Senior Jiang doesn’t believe me, then in the future, I can bring you to the continent of the Nine Provinces for a stroll and bring you to see the place I grew up in,” Chu Feng said with a certain face.
“Okay! Junior Wuqing, this is something that you promised me! Don’t go back on your words!”
“I will absolutely not.”
“Heh.”
Despite knowing clearly that Chu Feng’s words were to soothe her, Jiang Wanshi’s heart still felt quite a bit more comfortable. Afterwards, the two chatted for quite a while more and even ate dinner together. Only after night came, and Qiushui Fuyan had yet to come and find them, did Jiang Wanshi return to her own resting area.
As for Chu Feng, he didn’t worry much. Although Yan Ruyu was in Qiushui Fuyan’s hands, he believed that she had the ability to protect Yan Ruyu well.
Next morning, Chu Feng’s door was knocked. Opening it, he saw that it was actually Qiushui Fuyan and Jiang Wanshi. However, other than them, there was another grand character. Naturally, it was the owner of the Misty Peak, Lady Piaomiao.
According to Jiang Wanshi, Lady Piaomiao had lived for almost a thousand years. So, Chu Feng initially thought that she was an old lady that could not be older than she already was.
However, in reality, from Lady Piaomiao’s external appearance, she seemed to not even pass the middle-ages. Although her image was not outstanding, and could be said to be quite ordinary, there was a unique demeanor on her body. Overall, that woman’s strength absolutely reached an extremely terrifying state.
After she saw Chu Feng, her eyes flashed. Two fierce gazes pierced through Chu Feng’s body like invisible blades, beginning to carefully examine him. Not only did they want to see through Chu Feng’s cultivation, it was as if they also wanted to see through Chu Feng’s nature.
At that moment, even Chu Feng couldn’t help feeling chills going down his spine, because when the gaze permeated his body, he truly experienced how powerful that old monster was. She was even on a completely different level than Qiushui Fuyan, and was a true unrivaled expert.
0 komentar:
Posting Komentar